Actions

Work Header

Quinary Bonds

Summary:

In a final attempt to severe the twisted connection with Sephiroth and his delusions of grandeur - Cloud is cast into an alternate dimension for the planet's protection.
Simple enough.

Except there’s one tiny hitch: in this reality, his alternate self was the soulmate of Midgar’s four most powerful SOLDIERs, Sephiroth included.
The problem?

That counterpart is dead.

Now they’re all obsessed with tracking him down, and they’re not exactly the “let bygones be bygones” type.

Notes:

This (hopefully well written) story originally belonged to Squirrel_of_Mibu but they gave me permission to rewrite it in my own words! When you have the time check out the original!

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sneaking into Shinra Tower had seemed like a good idea at the time. Simple recon, Cloud had told himself. In and out, nice and quiet. It’s not like he hadn’t done this a thousand times before. So here he was, crammed inside a freezing metal air duct, trying to keep his breathing down to an imperceptible whisper, and—oh, right—absolutely praying no one would glance up. Perfect plan, right?

No one would ever think to check the ducts. Genius.

Except now, Commander Genesis Rhapsodos was in the building, right beneath him, and the guy was definitely checking the ducts.

Shit.

Cloud squinted through the slats, trying not to make any sudden movements as Rhapsodos strode into the room below, his long red coat trailing dramatically behind him. Of course, he had to look all heroic and brooding—here of all places. What were the odds?

Cloud swallowed hard, cursing his luck and, let’s be honest, his whole life at this point.

He pressed tighter against the duct, the stupid black wig itching under his headband. He’d thought the disguise was clever—totally not obvious. Tifa hadn’t even recognized him in it. Yet, with one glance up, Rhapsodos tilted his head, squinted slightly, and then— “Cloud?”

Heart. Sinking. Straight. Through. The. Floor.

Cloud froze, his brain firing off all kinds of panicked alarms. How? How in Gaia's name did Rhapsodos recognize him that fast? He wasn’t even blonde right now! The wig! The bandana! This was supposed to work, it was Vincent inspired!

But no. Of course not. Because why would anything go right tonight?

He stammered, his lips moving but producing nothing coherent. “Uh… what… no… I’m not—” But it was too late. Rhapsodos’ voice had cracked with disbelief and something else. Concern? Desperation?

The look in his eyes was raw, like he was trying to stop Cloud from running before he even moved. “Cloud, wait, just—please, don’t run.” Genesis took a hesitant step forward, his hand half-raised as if approaching a scared animal. His voice softened, laced with a strange mixture of relief and fear. “I—I thought I’d lost you again.”

Cloud’s disguise shattered like glass. His throat tightened, and for a second, he was frozen in place, unsure what to do.

Why did Genesis have to sound like that? Why did he have to look at him like he’d just come back from the dead? Cloud’s heart twisted in his chest, but now was definitely not the time to let that get to him. And what was worse? He had the audacity to feel… flustered. He scowled at himself, fighting off a wave of heat creeping up his neck. Why was he so thrown off? Maybe it was the way Genesis had looked at him—like he’d torn his heart out and stomped on it. Maybe it was something about that look that sent his mind spinning in very, very inappropriate directions. It was almost embarrassing. Or no, scratch that. It was actually mortifying. He had no time to be touch-starved right now.

This was not the moment to imagine anything physical. This was the moment to run.

Before he could pull his shattered nerves together, the temperature in the room dropped about ten degrees. No, not literally. But metaphorically, because of course, Sephiroth arrived. The other Sephiroth. Not his Sephiroth, but close enough to make Cloud’s skin crawl.

Awesome. Because one 1st class SOLDIER wasn’t bad enough.

Sephiroth didn’t exactly materialize from thin air like the version Cloud knew, but his presence was still unsettling. Cloud instinctively reached for Tsurugi—but oh, right. He’d left his sword behind to avoid being noticed. Brilliant move. Really, he was on fire tonight.

Cloud forced himself to stay still, watching as the two SOLDIERs exchanged glances. Yeah, they definitely knew it was him. Disguise officially, totally, completely blown. He glanced down at the small hunting knife tucked in his boot. He had that, and maybe a couple of weak materia spells, but let’s be real: a knife and some magic weren’t going to save him from the likes of these two.

His Confuse and Sleep spells were just about useless against guys like them now. They’d seen him pull those tricks before. Hell, they probably expected him to try it any second now. Which meant there was only one option left.

Running.

Without another thought, Cloud bolted. Like a coward. Like an absolute, embarrassing coward. He shot down the hallway, boots slamming against the cold floors, his heart pounding. Behind him, he heard Genesis’ voice, desperate and pleading this time, “Cloud! Wait—please, stop!”

He didn’t stop.

Cloud’s lungs burned as he tore around a corner, the stairwell looming ahead. Just a few more steps. Maybe, just maybe, he could make it and get out of this nightmare. But then he caught a sound—something familiar, something he really didn’t want to hear right now.

Zack Fair’s voice. Coming from the bathroom?

Cloud skidded to a halt and scrambled into the nearest vent, shoving himself back into the air ducts with all the grace of a cockroach. He sealed the cover shut, pressing his back against the cold metal, trying to breathe through the panic rising in his chest.

From his hiding spot, he could hear Zack’s voice, panicked, filled with genuine concern. “Cloud? Cloud, are you here? Hey bud…we just wanna talk…” Cloud’s pulse thudded in his ears. Zack was worried. His tone wasn’t frustrated like he’d expected. He sounded anxious, almost pleading. Why, though?

Zack’s voice carried on, his tone tightening. “Please, if you’re here, just—just come say hi, don’t you wanna see your old bud?.”

Cloud held his breath, every muscle tensed, as Zack’s voice faded, and the sounds of footsteps grew distant.He couldn’t believe he’d ended up in this situation. Again. Why did it always have to go like this? He should’ve listened to Tifa. She’d wanted to come, and he’d brushed her off, convinced that flying solo would make him less obvious.

But no. Here he was, hiding in air ducts while Genesis, Zack and freakin’ Sephiroth were hunting him down. Tifa didn’t even recognize him in this stupid disguise. How did Genesis see through it in two seconds? Cloud shifted uncomfortably in the cramped space, mentally kicking himself over and over. This was a disaster. No, worse than a disaster—it was an absolute trainwreck of his own making. And now? Now he was stuck here until nightfall, praying the SOLDIERs would leave before his muscles seized up and he had to crawl his way down sixty flights of stairs without being caught.

Again.

Fantastic. What could possibly go wrong?

Cloud let out a long, exasperated sigh, staring up at the ceiling of the vent. “Great plan, Cloud,” he muttered bitterly. “Really top-tier thinking. Nailed it.”

Chapter 2

Notes:

This (hopefully well written) story originally belonged to Squirrel_of_Mibu but they gave me permission to rewrite it in my own words! When you have the time check out the original!

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31114310/chapters/76877738

Chapter Text

Several months earlier

Cloud felt it the moment he stepped off the bike, the familiar hum of the engine fading behind him when he entered the quiet solitude of the church. He should have felt relief, a sense of return, but instead, there was an inexplicable pull gnawing at him, tugging him somewhere else. Somewhere far from Tifa, the kids, and the life he had built since the war with Shinra, Jenova, and Sephiroth.

Costa del Sol had been a routine delivery, and by all accounts, he should have been exhausted, eager to sink into the comfort of a warm meal and laughter. Yet, standing in that doorway, something in the pit of his stomach stirred restlessly. The church. It made no sense. He hadn't been there in months, hadn’t needed to. And the Geostigma? It had been under control for a long time. His family deserved his time tonight—Tifa deserved his time. Still, the pull was relentless, a quiet but undeniable force. Cloud ran a hand through his hair, trying to shake it off, trying to focus on what mattered.

"Cloud?" Tifa’s voice cut through the fog of his thoughts. She was standing in the kitchen, wiping her hands on a towel, her expression soft but questioning. "Everything okay? You’re back early."

Cloud nodded, though he couldn’t meet her eyes. His mind was already at the church, though his feet hadn’t moved an inch. “I...I need to go back out,” he muttered, the words feeling heavy and unnatural on his tongue.

Tifa frowned. “Go back out? You just got home. What’s going on?”

He hesitated. The lie came too easily. “I need to get more healing water from the church. Just in case.”

“In case of what? Cloud... we haven’t seen a Geostigma case in months. Is everything alright?” Her tone was gentle, but her eyes held a hint of doubt. She was always good at reading him, even when he didn’t want to be read.

“I know. I just... I want to be prepared,” Cloud insisted, though he wasn’t sure if he was trying to convince her or himself. The excuse was weak, flimsy, but it was all he had. Tifa sighed, wiping her hands clean, the uncertainty lingering.

"Alright... just don’t be long. The kids were excited to see you."

“I won’t,” he promised, even though he wasn’t sure. Giving her a quick kiss on the cheek, Cloud turned away before she could ask any more questions. With a few more quick kisses on the cheeks for the kids and goodbyes, he was out the door.

 


The unease crept under his skin as he left, brushing off the doubts that whispered in the back of his mind. The ride to the church was familiar, but today, it felt different. The closer he got, the heavier the pull became, as if something—someone—was waiting for him. His heart raced, and the rational part of his brain screamed for him to turn around, to go back to the life waiting for him. But his hands stayed steady on the handlebars.

As the church came into view, its weathered form stood against the skyline, still resilient despite the damage from Meteor Fall. The broken roof allowed streams of sunlight to filter through, illuminating the dust-covered pews. But Cloud wasn’t here for the building; his eyes locked on the shrine. The shrine he had built for them. Aerith. Zack.

He approached it slowly, the ethereal glow from the shrine casting soft, shimmering light around the room. Kneeling by the pool of healing water, Cloud pulled out a few empty vials and began to fill them mechanically. The routine gave him something to focus on—something other than the ache in his chest.

“Looks like you’re doing alright, huh?”

The voice was so familiar, so vivid, it made Cloud freeze. His grip on the vial tightened as he shut his eyes, letting out a breath. Zack. Of course, it was his imagination—just the way his grief resurfaced when he came here. “Still brooding, huh?” Zack’s voice teased. Cloud could almost see his smirk, that easy confidence.

Cloud scoffed softly, playing along in his mind. “You’re the one who didn’t finish the job,” he muttered under his breath. “I’ve been picking up after you for years now.”

Zack laughed, and it echoed in the empty church. “Yeah, well, I knew you could handle it.”

For a moment, the banter felt comforting, like slipping into an old jacket. The pain was still there, but it was distant, manageable. But then Zack’s tone shifted, growing serious. "Things are about to change, Cloud. You ready for that? Gaia has...a new- beautiful change for you. Just try not panic." Cloud blinked, the words cutting through his fog.

“What are you talking about?”

But Zack didn’t answer. The silence was deafening. Then, a warmth spread over his face, gentle and comforting, but wholly impossible. Cloud’s breath hitched as he opened his eyes.

Aerith.

She was there, cradling his face, her expression soft, her green eyes filled with a sorrow that mirrored his own. “You haven’t been imagining it, Cloud,” she whispered, her touch lingering. Cloud’s heart clenched painfully, confusion mixing with a desperate, aching joy.

“Aerith... what do you mean? How is this—?”

Her smile was sad, knowing. “You’re stronger than you think. Zack and I... we’re proud of you.” Before Cloud could respond, the vision began to fade, Zack’s figure appearing beside Aerith, his arm slung casually over her shoulder. Cloud reached out, panic rising in his chest, but they were already slipping away.

“Wait!” His voice cracked, desperation bleeding through. “I didn’t— I didn’t get to say goodbye.” But it was too late. They were gone.

Cloud stood there, alone in the empty church, the glow from the shrine dimming as the sunlight shifted. He looked down, realizing the vials were already full. When had he filled them? His heart pounded in his chest as unease began to creep in. And then it hit him—a sharp, blinding pain that sent him to his knees, gasping for breath. His head felt like it was splitting open, memories crashing over him: Jenova. The Black Materia. Aerith’s death. He clutched his head, the world spinning as the pain consumed him. A single thought pierced through the chaos before everything went black. Is Sephiroth back? And then, nothing.


Cloud drifted weightlessly in the green glow of the Lifestream, his mind submerged in a strange, dreamlike trance. He could feel the pulse of the planet itself, Gaia, resonating through him like a heartbeat. Voices—soft, ancient, and infinite—whispered around him, swirling through the ethereal current. You are Gaia's Champion, they said, their words carried by the souls that had long merged with the planet. But even champions must make sacrifices. Cloud tried to focus, tried to understand, but his thoughts scattered.

"Sephiroth... he can't be allowed to return,” the souls of Gaia answered, their tone both soothing and sorrowful. “But to sever the final link, you must leave. The taint he left in the Lifestream lingers—only by sending you away can we protect the flow of life from his corruption.”

Cloud’s heart tightened. "Leave?"

“The Lifestream is no longer safe for you,” the voices continued. “Your connection to Sephiroth binds him to this place. If he is to return, it will be through you. You must be sent away, far beyond his reach, or all that lives will face his darkness again.”

A heavy silence followed, as if even the planet mourned the decision it had to make. Cloud closed his eyes, feeling weight of Gaia's will pressing on him once more.


Cloud awoke with a start, face-down on the cold stone floor of the church. The smell of flowers and dust filled his lungs as he pushed himself up, blinking against the light filtering in from the broken roof.

For a moment, he wondered if it had all been a dream—Zack and Aerith...Gaia?

He looked around, half expecting the church to feel different, but everything was the same. The pews, the altar, Aerith’s flowers—all untouched. A quiet relief washed over him. Maybe it had been a dream, just a figment of his overactive mind. He shook his head, trying to brush it off. He had promised Tifa he’d be back in time for dinner. He couldn’t let them worry.

As he moved to leave, he paused at the door, offering a soft, whispered goodbye to Zack and Aerith. With one last glance, he stepped out into the open air. And froze.

Midgar.

The towering, oppressive metal sky loomed over him, casting long shadows.

Cloud’s breath caught in his throat as his heart raced. Steel structures clawing at the dark sky. Sickly green light pulsed from the Mako reactors, illuminating the crumbling sectors below. Above, the upper city gleamed, untouched by the beneath. The Shinra Headquarters loomed in the distance, a dark, monolithic reminder of its power.

Cloud stood, haunted by the echoes of his future mixed with this past. Midgar was destroyed. His mind reeled. The healing pond, the shrine—it wasn’t there. Something was wrong. Cloud stood frozen, speechless, as the realization hit him like a freight train.

Gaia’s warning wasn’t a dream.

Chapter Text

Cloud crouched flat on the cold, cracked pavement, staring blankly at the plate above him. It wasn’t the first time he’d seen that monstrous hunk of metal. Normally, it was a broken reminder of the destruction Midgar endured. But this time? This time it was intact. Pristine, even.

He blinked. Nothing changed. The plate, which he had definitely checked was half-buried in the church’s yard not long ago, now hung in the sky like some cruel mockery of the past. The sunlamps overhead hummed like the worst kind of nostalgia. Like being trapped in a dream, and not the good kind. The "trapped" part was key here.

“This isn’t my Midgar,” he muttered, voice hoarse as the realization settled in.

A weight pulled at his chest, tightening with every thought. Tifa. Marlene. Denzel. His family. His friends. All of them, gone. Not dead, no — just... unreachable. And promises, countless promises, cracked under the weight of this eerie new world. He couldn’t keep any of them now.

Vincent’s brooding silence, Yuffie’s relentless energy, Barret’s booming laugh—gone. There were no simple joys left to grasp onto, no hope that this might be some strange dream he’d wake up from. Instead, there was just loss. Denzel. The boy’s name echoed in his mind like an accusation, reminding him of what he was supposed to be doing: protecting, caring for them. But not here. Not now.

Suddenly, Cloud found himself clawing at the dirt, as if by some insane miracle, he might dig his way back to that world—to his world. He was on autopilot now, actions not entirely making sense to even him. The cold earth offered no answers, though, only more questions. He let his hands fall uselessly by his sides.

“Cloud…”

He froze. The voice was distant but familiar, reverberating in his skull, telling him he’d have to let go of the past, for now at least. His strength, the voice claimed, would be needed again. As if that hadn’t been his entire existence so far—fighting one battle after another, trying not to break under the weight of his own failures.

Eventually, he stood, numbness settling into his bones. There wasn’t time for wallowing; he knew that. There never was. Midgar—this strange, wrong version of Midgar—needed something from him, though he wasn’t sure what. But maybe if he threw himself into it, if he worked, the pain would dull.

He walked off, setting his sights on this unfamiliar city, a place that felt like home but... wasn’t. Not anymore.


As Cloud walked, his mind still tried to wrap around the absurdity of it all. The plate, the city, the people—all seemed too familiar. He hadn’t had the luxury of riding into this nightmare on Fenrir, either. His trusty bike was nowhere to be found. Which meant more time alone with his thoughts. Great.

His boots kicked up dust as he made his way toward the Sector 5 slums. The walk felt strange, like it shouldn’t have taken this little time. He almost forgot how the slums once looked, teeming with life despite their bleakness. But this version of Midgar? No monsters in sight. Odd. Shouldn't there have been something to fight, something to distract him?

Cloud glanced around, noticing the subtle differences but, somehow, it was too close to the real thing. The derelict pipe slide came into view, the same one where Aerith used to play as a child. Aerith. The memory stung. He could almost imagine her again, hopping from rooftop to rooftop, laughing, trying to lead him somewhere, and him following like an idiot.

“Familiar, but not quite known,” Gaia’s voice echoed again. So this was it? Some bizarro world with eerie Midgar parallels? He’d never been a fan of riddles.

He passed the station next, eyes narrowing at a giant Shinra billboard plastered with some nonsense about “helping Midgar rebuild.” Right. Helping. Like they hadn’t had their hands all over the chaos from the beginning. He couldn’t help but snort at the absurdity of it, though no one else seemed to notice. The people here walked around as if nothing had ever gone wrong, as if Meteor hadn’t nearly wiped them all out.

Cloud shook his head, cynicism creeping in.

But then, her words echoed again

Come on, let’s go Bodyguard!Aerith’s words

—and the ache in his chest returned tenfold. He silently vowed that if she was out there in this twisted Midgar, no matter how wrong it all felt, he’d find her. He owed her that much. Even if she didn’t know him in this version of reality, he would protect her. The problem? He had no idea how.


Cloud’s thoughts drifted back to his enemies: Sephiroth, Jenova, Hojo… The list was depressingly long. He had no idea where any of them were, but something told him this wasn’t over. It never was. Sephiroth—always Sephiroth—and his twisted games, dragging Cloud back into madness time and again.

And then there was Zack. His name slipped into Cloud’s mind as he overheard a couple of SOLDIERs whispering about an upcoming mission to Nibelheim.

Cloud’s stomach twisted. No. Not again. He couldn’t let it all happen again. Sephiroth hadn’t fallen yet in this world, but Cloud knew it was just a matter of time before the man’s mind snapped, and that tragedy began its bloody cycle once more. But now, he had the chance to change things.

He wasn’t the same person he was back then. No, he was older, wiser, with far too many scars—both visible and not—to make the same mistakes. If Zack was still out there... if a younger version of himself was running around somewhere in this warped timeline, he had to stop it. He had to make sure the past didn’t repeat itself.

Lost in thought, Cloud didn’t notice the two SOLDIERs staring at him until one of them cleared his throat, eyeing him warily.

“Hey, you—what are you doing around here?”

Cloud froze, caught off-guard by the familiarity of one of the men’s faces. Honey-brown hair, mako-blue eyes—something tugged at his memory, something from long ago. Zack’s voice flickered through his thoughts, a faint echo of a friend’s introduction. The memory slipped through his grasp before he could catch it.

Cloud did his best to keep his cool, quickly mumbling something about being a delivery boy looking for a mechanic. It wasn’t the best excuse, but it was the one he had.

The SOLDIERs exchanged confused glances but eventually let him go. Cloud walked off, head spinning with a hundred questions, but grateful not to be pursued. If there was one thing he knew for sure, it was that this world was playing by its own rules, and he was already dangerously close to getting caught up in them.

Not yet. Not this time.

Chapter 4

Notes:

Its a slow start and my chapters are not very long, but I will try to update every 1-2 weeks.

Remember to please check out the original writer that my story is based on.

 

Five Hearts To Make Him Whole by Squirrel_of_Mibu

 

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31114310?view_full_work=true

Chapter Text

Kunsel stood frozen in place, staring at the empty street where Cloud had disappeared moments before. His helmet slipped out of his hand, but he barely noticed. His mind was far too busy trying to process what he'd just witnessed. Cloud Strife. Walking. Alive. How? How was that even possible?

"Kunsel?" Luxiere’s voice snapped him out of his daze, but the shock was shared. Luxiere, still gripping the railing of the nearby bridge for support, looked like he’d seen a ghost. Which, frankly, made sense, because Cloud had been dead for years. Zack had been hollow after losing him, and no one could have imagined—no, believed—Cloud would ever be seen again. Especially here, in the slums.

"Tell me you saw that too," Luxiere whispered, though his voice shook behind the visor of his helmet.

"I saw it," Kunsel muttered, running a hand through his hair. His mind raced, flicking through memories. The last time Cloud was alive, he’d been... well, dead. Buried. Nibelheim. Years ago.

Zack had barely held it together when he lost Cloud. Kunsel had watched his friend spiral, emotionally wrecked. And now, Cloud was here, wandering around Midgar like it was just another Tuesday?

"I—" Kunsel stammered, heart thudding in his chest. His first instinct was to find someone, anyone who might know what the hell was going on. "We need to tell someone." He looked at Luxiere, expecting his friend to be thinking the same thing.

"Zack?" Luxiere suggested hesitantly.

Kunsel blanched. "You wanna tell Zack? Today? It’s the anniversary of Cloud’s death. The last thing we should do is—" He stopped short, the panic twisting tighter in his gut. How do you tell someone that the person they’ve been mourning for years, is just… walking around?

"No." Kunsel’s hands fumbled for his PHS, fingers trembling. "Not Zack." He scrolled through his contacts, knowing there was only one other person who might understand, even if it was a long shot. With a deep breath, he dialed Tseng.

The phone barely rang once before the leader of the Turks answered. "Tseng."

Kunsel inhaled sharply, trying to steady himself. "It's—It's Kunsel," he started, words rushing out in a panic. "I—I just saw Cloud. I swear, it was him, glowing eyes, sword—he looked like—like he’d stepped out of some weird dream or—or—he had this massive sword, swords?. He—"

"Kunsel." Tseng’s voice cut through the rambling —calm, direct, and blunt. "Take a breath. Explain the situation more clearly."

Kunsel swallowed, forcing his panic down as best he could. "Cloud is alive, Tseng. He was here in the slums, walking around. It—it makes no sense, but I saw him with my own eyes. Cloud Strife."

There was a long, measured pause on the other end. "Understood. I’ll handle it from here. Keep this quiet."

The line went dead.


Cloud paced at the edge of the slums, staring at a cobbled-together mechanic shop. Made of rusting sheet metal, plywood that had seen better days, and reinforced by makeshift beams, it was the kind of structure that had no right still standing, but somehow, it did. Inside, old car parts, half-dismantled engines, and tools were scattered everywhere. In the center sat a yellowing pickup truck, its doors wide open, a tool cart nearby.

Cloud’s eyes lingered on the truck longer than they should have. Stealing it wouldn’t have been hard. Old habits from his Shinra days tugged at the back of his mind, but he pushed them away. These people probably needed it more than he did, scraping by with what little they had. He had no right to take from them.

For now, he’d just wait.

From inside, the sound of a heated argument drifted out. Cloud tilted his head, listening. He probably shouldn’t, but old habits.

"Walker, you’re a damn fool!" an older voice shouted, hoarse with irritation. "How in Ifrit’s name do you mess up every. Single. Time?"

A younger man, clearly Walker, stormed out of an overturned oil drum they had repurposed as a living space. He clutched an overfilled sack of parts, muttering curses under his breath as he nearly tripped over himself. "I’m trying, old man!" Walker snapped back. "But these damn parts won’t fix themselves!"

Cloud stood awkwardly, watching as Walker stumbled around like a drunk squirrel, almost toppling under the weight of the sack. This was gonna be fun.

Approaching cautiously, Cloud cleared his throat. "You guys open?"

Walker whirled, eyes widening as they fell on Cloud. The first thing that registered was Cloud’s glowing mako eyes. Walker immediately panicked, stumbling backward, dropping the sack, and sending parts skittering across the ground.

"Wh-what the hell?!" Walker gasped, clutching at his chest. His back hit the wall of the makeshift shop as he edged away from Cloud, knocking over a metal cart in the process. Tools clattered to the floor with a deafening crash, sending a spanner skittering across the grimy floor. "Stay—stay back!"

Cloud let out a quiet sigh and raised his hands in what he hoped was a calming gesture, though the sword on his back probably didn’t help.

"Relax. I’m not here to hurt anyone. I just need a ride to Junon."

"Shop’s closed!" Walker practically squeaked, still looking like a startled animal. He backed up so far he knocked over an entire cart of tools, the clattering sound adding to the chaos.

Cloud pinched the bridge of his nose. This was gonna be harder than it needed to be.

A new voice joined the fray as Zeke, the mechanic, finally made his way out of the drum. He was older, with scruffy gray hair and a permanent scowl etched into his face. "Walker, stop flailin' around like a damn fish outta water." He squinted at Cloud, sizing him up. "You... You ain't one of those punks from before, are ya?"

Cloud blinked. "No. I just need a ride."

Zeke crossed his arms, his brow furrowed. "What’s with the eyes, then? You some kinda SOLDIER?"

"No," Cloud replied flatly. "It's mako poisoning. I got over it, thanks to my friends." There was an edge in his voice, a subtle warning that he wasn’t in the mood for another long back-and-forth trying  to explain himself again and again to every slum-dweller about his eyes.

Zeke scratched his chin, squinting at Cloud with a skeptical look. "Mako poisoning, huh? Not many survive that. You must be somethin’ else."

Cloud shrugged. "I’m not."

Walker staggered to his feet, and kept a cautious distance from them—like a stray dog that wasn’t sure if it was about to get kicked. His eyes darted between Cloud and Zeke, his anxiety palpable.  

Zeke sighed, rolling his eyes. "Alright, alright." He turned to Cloud. "Look, kid, we’re closed," He scratched his head. "I’m headed to Kalm. Not Junon, but close enough. I could give ya a lift."

Walker, standing off to the side, made a noise halfway between a nervous cough and a whimper. "Uh, Zeke... I don’t think this is a good idea."

"Shut your trap, Walker," Zeke interrupted, not even bothering to look at him.

"But—" 

"Quiet!" Zeke barked, silencing him with a single gesture. "Look, we’re already headed that way. Ain’t like we’re goin’ outta our way for him." He glanced at Cloud, crossing his arms. "Like I said, headed to Kalm, not Junon, if you don’t mind the detour. It’s the best I can offer."

Cloud considered it for a moment. It wasn’t Junon, but it was a step in the right direction. 

"That’ll do."

Walker, still jittery, muttered under his breath, "This is a bad idea. This is such a bad idea." But Zeke didn’t seem to care about Walker’s endless anxiety. He was already focused on preparing for the trip, giving Cloud a once-over as if trying to determine whether this mako-eyed stranger was worth the trouble. Meanwhile, Walker stood to the side, wringing his hands, clearly unconvinced and nervously muttering to himself.

Cloud could feel Walker’s nervous gaze lingering on him, but he chose to ignore it. If anything, Walker’s fear reminded him of the countless others who had looked at him like he was some kind of walking threat. It was all too familiar. But he had no intention of causing trouble.

“So what’s your name kid?”

Cloud’s mind lagged. Name? His brain scrambled, buffering for something to say. 

“Uh, Sky,” he blurted out, cringing inside. Close enough, right?

Zeke raised an eyebrow but chuckled. “Sky, huh? Alright, 'Sky' it is.”

Cloud stayed silent, hoping Zeke would move on.

“Hell, with all the monsters out there, I could use someone who can swing a sword. You protect me, I get you to Kalm. Sounds fair?”

Cloud nodded. "Fair enough."

Zeke grinned, showing too many teeth. “Hope you don’t mind a bumpy ride, Sky.”

 


 

Cloud sat silently in the back of the rusted pickup truck as it rattled down the worn, dusty road leading out of Midgar. The towering metal skeleton of the city slowly receded behind him, and with it, the weight of the memories he wished he could leave there too. 

As they passed the ridge where Zack had died, Cloud turned his gaze to the horizon, refusing to look back. The moment always played in his mind, as vivid as if it had happened yesterday. Zack’s final words haunted him, even now: “You’ll be… my living legacy.” He bit the inside of his cheek, pushing the emotion down, burying it beneath the layers of guilt, loss, and regret that had become all too familiar.

He couldn’t let himself grieve. Not here. Not now.

His focus returned to the present—things will be different this time. He's going to protect Zack from Sephiroth in this strange world, no matter what it took. This time, things would be different. He would make sure of it.

 


 

Cloud barely registered the conversation happening in the front seat, but he was vaguely aware of Walker, who sat beside Zeke, fidgeting nervously. Every few moments, the young man would glance back at Cloud, his eyes darting between his sword and the somber expression on Cloud’s face. Cloud could feel the weight of Walker’s curiosity, though the man seemed too scared to ask.

Finally, Walker broke the silence with an awkward clearing of his throat. "Uh… that's a big sword you've got there."

Cloud blinked, snapping out of his thoughts. His eyes flicked down to the weapon resting against his leg. "Yeah," he replied flatly.

"So, uh… you sure you weren't a SOLDIER?" Walker asked, trying to sound casual but failing miserably.

Cloud’s lips twitched into a brief, humorless smile. The question always came up. "No. I'm pretty sure." The answer still felt strange, even after all these years. It was the truth, but it didn’t stop the memories from clawing at his mind.

Walker looked confused. "But the eyes… and the sword—"

"A momento to a friend," Cloud cut him off, not wanting to delve too deeply. 

Walker nodded, though it was clear he didn’t fully understand. "Oh. Right. Ok."

Cloud remained silent.

The road stretched out before them, a barren wasteland with nothing but dirt, rubble, and the occasional twisted metal remains of old Shinra tech. Zeke kept his eyes on the road, seemingly unfazed by the lack of monsters. "Strange," he muttered under his breath. "Normally we’d be knee-deep in Wererats by now."

"Is that a bad thing?" Cloud asked, his voice low and dry.

Zeke snorted. "Hell no, I ain’t complainin’. Just weird is all. Monsters are like roaches 'round these parts."

"Maybe they got scared off," Walker joked nervously, but his laugh was short and awkward.

Cloud leaned back, his eyes scanning the horizon for any signs of movement. Monster or otherwise. It was odd—he’d expected to run into trouble by now. Something about this world was off, more than just the familiar-yet-different Midgar. There was a stillness in the air that put him on edge.

"So, your friend," Walker began again, unable to let the silence linger for too long. "… was he, like, your partner? A soulmate or something?"

Cloud shot him a confused look. "Soulmate?"

"Yeah, you know," Walker said, his voice lightening as if discussing something obvious. "When you turn 18, you get the name of your soulmate on your wrist. Thought maybe your friend was… you know, that important."

Cloud glanced at his own wrists, half-expecting to see something there. They were bare, just as they always had been. He exhaled slowly. "That’s not a thing where I’m from."

Walker’s eyebrows shot up. "What, seriously? You don’t have soulmates?"

Cloud shook his head. "Nope. Just… life partners, if you’re lucky."

Walker looked like he couldn’t decide if that was sad or liberating. "Huh. Weird. I thought everyone had 'em." He hesitated for a moment, then, almost shyly, held out his arm, showing Cloud the name tattooed on his wrist: Folia Browning.

Cloud stared at the name for a beat, recognition dawning on him. "She’s a teacher at the Leaf House," he said. "Good person. The kids love her."

Walker’s face turned red. "Yeah, that’s what I’ve heard. Thing is… I haven’t met her yet."

Cloud raised an eyebrow. "Why not?"

Walker rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. "It’s complicated. I, uh… used to work for Shinra. Did some dumb stuff. Got a guy hurt — really hurt. Some stupid prank gone wrong." He swallowed, his voice dropping lower. "I don’t know if I deserve someone like her. I mean, she’s kind, and I’m just—"

"An idiot?" Cloud finished for him, his voice cutting but not unkind.

Walker winced. "Yeah… that."

Cloud sighed, leaning back and crossing his arms. "Look. You can’t change what you did. But hiding from it? That just makes it worse."

Walker bit his lip, clearly struggling with the weight of his own guilt. "What if she hates me for it?"

"Then she’ll hate you," Cloud replied bluntly. "But she deserves the truth. And you deserve the chance to give it to her." His eyes softened a little, thinking of his own mistakes. Of Aerith, Tifa, Zack, Denzel, all the people he had let down in some way or another. "You can’t move forward if you’re too busy running from your past."

Walker sat with those words for a while, the truck bouncing slightly as they drove over a patch of uneven road. "Maybe you’re right," he finally said, though the nervousness in his voice lingered.

Cloud gave a small nod. "Folia’s a good person. She’ll hear you out."

Walker smiled faintly, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "Thanks, Sky. I guess I needed to hear that."

The silence that followed wasn’t as heavy this time. Walker seemed to settle a bit, no longer darting nervous glances at Cloud every few seconds. For a while, the only sounds were the rumbling of the truck and the wind sweeping across the wasteland.

Cloud turned his gaze back to the horizon, where the distant shapes of Kalm’s buildings were just barely visible in the heat haze. One step closer to his goal. But deep down, the uncertainty gnawed at him. Could he really change anything in this world? Or was he just fated to relive the same tragedies?

He didn’t know. But he had to try.

 

 

Chapter 5

Notes:

Ok thats all I have for now next update I'll have in a week or so! Thank you to anyone whose reading!

Remember to please check out the original writer that my story is based on.

 

Five Hearts To Make Him Whole by Squirrel_of_Mibu

 

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31114310?view_full_work=true

Chapter Text

Cloud leaned back against the cold metal of the truck bed, the steady rumble beneath him a distant hum compared to the weight of his thoughts. Sephiroth. The name gnawed at the edges of his mind, pulling him into memories he wished would stay buried. His grip tightened on the hilt of his sword as his stomach churned. The world outside the truck blurred past, but all Cloud could see were the faces of his friends. 

It had been an hour since either of them had spoken, Walker's eyes glancing at Cloud every few minutes. Cloud could feel his gaze but said nothing at first, too caught up in his own memories. His mind flashed back to the first time he was at Kalm with the others - they needed to rest for the night.

---

It was the first place they had stopped after leaving Midgar. Quiet, unassuming, and far removed from the chaos of the city. The inn was modest, but after what they’d been through, it felt like a reprieve.

Cloud was halfway finished telling the story of Nibelheim. Barret had been the first to break the silence, his voice cutting through the the room. 

“Maybe I’m missin’ somethin’ here, but everything you’ve said makes Sephiroth sound like a stand-up guy.” Barret scratched his head, his eyebrows furrowing.

Cloud exhaled, his jaw tightening for a moment before he spoke again. “He was.”

Barret’s fist clenched, frustration boiling just beneath the surface. “And now he’s pure evil. Tryin’ to kill everyone on the damn planet. Help me understand this shit, man!"

The room went silent as Cloud continued. “We went back to the inn after the mission at the reactor. Everything seemed fine. But when we got there… Sephiroth locked himself in his room.”

Tifa chimed in, her voice quieter. “The mayor had been looking forward to having dinner with ‘bona fide SOLDIERS,’ so he didn’t take the news too well. My dad had to listen to him ranting for hours.”

Barret leaned forward, his interest piqued. “And Sephiroth? What happened to him?”

Cloud’s gaze drifted toward the window, as if he could still see the shadow of Sephiroth disappearing into the night. “He left. Didn’t tell anyone where he was going.”

Barret grunted in frustration, but Cloud wasn’t finished. His mind flashed to the Shinra Manor. To Sephiroth, lost in those damned books. The once proud, composed SOLDIER slowly unraveling as he delved deeper into the secrets of his past. 

“It was like something changed in him,” Cloud continued, his voice quieter now. “He locked himself away in the Shinra Manor for days. Reading. Studying. He found something—about Jenova, about his origins—and it broke him. By the time we went back to the reactor, he wasn’t the same. He was… consumed.”

---

Cloud blinked, snapping back to the present. Walker was watching him closely now, his fingers nervously fidgeting with the edge of his sleeve. There was a strange look in Walker’s eyes—curiosity mixed with something Cloud couldn’t quite place.

"Hey, uh... Sky," Walker started, his voice hesitant. "Where you’re from... your friend..or you were ya’ll ever, y’know... curious about your soul mates?"

Cloud frowned slightly, unsure of where Walker was going with this. Soul mates? It wasn’t a term he was familiar with—at least, not in the way Walker seemed to be talking about it. But instead of admitting that, he simply shrugged as if he understood. "Not everyone finds their soulmate," Cloud said, trying to sound nonchalant. "Some go their whole lives without ever encountering them."

Walker’s brow furrowed in confusion, but before he could ask anything further, Zeke—who had been silent up until now—let out a gruff laugh from the driver’s seat. "Soul mates, huh?" he muttered, his voice dripping with skepticism. "So you’re telling me no one where you’re from has ever met their soul mate? Absolutely no one?"

Cloud hesitated, feeling the weight of Zeke’s question. His mind raced for an explanation, and in the moment, he decided to double down on his vague response. "I grew up in a... very remote village," he said, his voice quieter than he intended. "Most people would never even find it in the mountains." 

As soon as the words left his mouth, Cloud wanted to smack himself. First his name, now this convincing excuse. He had no idea what soul mates really meant in this world, but he didn’t want to give away his ignorance.

Zeke snorted, clearly not buying it, but he didn’t press the issue further. "Yeah, sure. Sounds like a hell of a place, kid."

Cloud just nodded, letting the silence stretch out as he mentally kicked himself for fumbling through the conversation. He could feel Walker’s eyes still on him, but when he glanced over, the nervousness had returned to the man’s face. 

Walker shifted uncomfortably, the weight of his own guilt hanging between them. "I—I use to wonder about mine..but not after everything that happened."

Cloud raised an eyebrow, sensing there was more to Walker’s words. 

His mind wandered back to their first encounter. The way Walker had reacted then… he had seemed terrified, almost irrationally so.

“Wh-what the hell?!” Walker’s voice had been shaky, and his eyes wide with fear as he backed himself into the wall of that makeshift shop. The sound of tools crashing to the floor as he scrambled to put distance between them still echoed in Cloud’s mind. He hadn’t even drawn his sword, yet Walker had reacted like Cloud was about to kill him on sight.

Cloud remembered letting out a quiet sigh, trying to calm the man down, raising his hands in a gesture of peace. “Relax. I’m not here to hurt anyone. I just need a ride to Junon."

Cloud had chalked it up to the usual fear people had of SOLDIERs—mako eyes, the rumors about Sephiroth’s rampage, the unsettling power they were known for. People feared what they didn’t understand. But there had been something different about Walker’s fear. He hadn’t thought much of it at the time.

Walker hesitated before speaking again, his voice cracking with emotion. “That person I hurt...back when I was a trooper. I never got the chance to apologize. He died, Sky. Because of me.”

The admission hung in the air, thick with guilt. Cloud knew that feeling all too well. His eyes softened as he looked at Walker, his voice quiet but understanding. “I know what it’s like to carry that. To wish you could make things right.”

Walker glanced up, surprised by Cloud’s empathy. The two of them sat in silence for a moment, the shared weight of their regrets filling the space between them.

Before either of them could speak again, the truck jerked violently. 

“Shit!” Zeke's voice crackled, panicked. “We’ve got company!”

Walker scrambled to his feet, fumbling for his weapon. Cloud followed suit, his hand already on the hilt of his sword. He scanned the horizon, eyes narrowing as he spotted the approaching Behemoths—massive, snarling beasts tearing through the landscape.

“Got your big ass sword ready?!” Zeke shouted, fear rising in his voice. “They’re too close!”

Cloud's grip tightened on Tsuragi, his body coiled with tension as his eyes locked onto two 3rd Class SOLDIERs struggling to fend off a pack of Behemoths. They were protecting a red-clad figure lying on the ground, and something about the crimson coat tugged at Cloud’s memory—but there was no time to dwell on it.

The SOLDIERs were faltering, their movements sluggish, while the Behemoths were closing in with deadly intent. Cloud steadied his breath, and with a swift motion, he readied his sword.

“Already ahead of you,” Cloud muttered, drawing a second sword. “Let's mosey.”

Chapter 6

Notes:

Happy October! It’s official! Halloween season BEGINS!

Chapter Text

“Get your rifle out, boy!” Zeke hollered, a cackle rising in his voice. 

Walker, rifle in hand, looked nervously at Cloud. “You think we should… I dunno, maybe hang back?”

Cloud ignored the question, his focus locked on the scene ahead. 

The Behemoths were getting closer, their claws tearing through the dirt as they charged. The SOLDIERs were barely holding their ground. Cloud let out a slow breath, his grip on Tsurugi tightening.

Zeke leaned out of the window, his face wild with excitement. “What do ya say, Sky? You want us to soften ‘em up a bit? Walker’s got a good shot on him, don’t ya boy?”

Walker, still pale but gripping his rifle, nodded stiffly. “Uh, yeah, I guess I can—”

“No.” Cloud’s voice cut through the chaos, sharp and certain.

Zeke squinted at Cloud, clearly unimpressed. “What do ya mean, no? We’re sittin’ ducks if we don’t—”

“Don’t do anything,” Cloud interrupted, his tone firm. “Just get me as close as possible. Then keep driving. Head straight to Kalm. I’ll handle the Behemoths.”

Zeke blinked, his face twisting into a mix of irritation and amusement. “You really think you’re gonna take down those monsters alone? You don’t even want a little backup?”

Cloud’s lips twitched into a faint smirk. “Backup’s more of a liability in this case.”

Walker looked between his father and Cloud, his grip on the rifle tightening. “Old man, maybe we should listen to him—he knows what he’s doing.”

“Pah!” Zeke snorted, yanking the steering wheel hard to the left as the truck sped toward the Behemoths. “I ain't drivin’ all the way out here just to let some cocky blond kid do the heavy liftin’ while we sit pretty.”

Cloud’s smirk vanished, his gaze hardening. “This isn’t a fight you can win, Zeke. Not with a rifle. Get me close, then get out.”

The old man growled under his breath but didn’t argue further. His knuckles whitened as he gripped the wheel tighter. “You’re crazy boy, but this was the deal. I’ll get ya close.”

The truck rumbled forward, gaining speed as it careened toward the battlefield. Cloud stood at the back, watching the distance close between them and the pack of Behemoths. The beasts were massive, their thick, scaly hides reflecting the setting sun. 

Walker adjusted his rifle nervously, casting a glance at his father, “Are you seriously okay with this? Just letting him go in alone?”

Zeke shot him a sidelong glance. “Boy, that blond fool wants to play hero, let him. Me? I’m just glad we’re not endin’up a lunch pack for those beasts.”

Walker grimaced but nodded, trusting his father’s instincts. “Right… okay.”

 

Cloud caught their exchange and sighed, “Just focus on driving. Get me close, and then you’re out. Got it?”

“Yeah, yeah, I got it!” Zeke called back, the truck now barreling toward the nearest Behemoth. “You just make sure you don’t get squashed, kid!”

Cloud didn’t respond. His eyes were locked on the battlefield, already planning his approach. The two SOLDIERs were barely holding on, their swords clashing uselessly against the Behemoths’ thick hides. One of the monsters swung a massive paw, sending one of the SOLDIERs flying through the air. The other staggered back, trying to defend the unconscious man in red, but he was losing ground fast.

Cloud watched the scene unfold with a growing sense of irritation. SOLDIERs—always thinking brute strength was enough. No strategy, no coordination. It was like watching cadets fumble through their first real fight. 

The truck screeched to a halt just as Cloud signaled for Zeke to stop. “This is close enough,” Cloud said, his voice low. He jumped down from the truck bed, Tsurugi already in hand.

Walker leaned out of the truck, gripping his rifle as he watched Cloud stride toward the Behemoths. “Sky, are you sure about this?”

Cloud glanced over his shoulder, giving Walker a brief nod. “Go. Get to Kalm. Thanks for the ride.”

Walker hesitated for a moment, but Zeke was already revving the engine again. “You heard him, boy. We’ve done our part. Time to let the kiddo do his.”

With that, the truck peeled away, leaving Cloud standing alone against the hulking monsters. He squared his shoulders, Tsurugi gleaming in the fading light. The nearest Behemoth noticed him then, its red eyes locking onto the lone figure. It growled low, a deep rumble that shook the ground beneath Cloud’s feet.

“Let’s see how tough you really are,” Cloud muttered under his breath, his lips curling into a grim smile.

The Behemoth charged, claws tearing through the earth as it barreled toward him. Cloud’s body coiled with anticipation, his grip tightening on the hilt of his sword. He waited, biding his time until the Behemoth was just a few feet away.

Then, with a fluid motion, Cloud dodged to the side, Tsurugi slashing through the air in a wide arc. The blade connected with the Behemoth’s thick hide, sending sparks flying. The monster roared in pain, stumbling as Cloud's blade bit deep into its flank.

The beast swung its massive paw in retaliation, but Cloud was already moving. He ducked low, narrowly avoiding the blow, then sprang up, bringing his sword down with deadly precision. Another strike, another roar of pain from the Behemoth. Blood sprayed from the wound, splattering the ground in dark streaks.

Cloud pressed the attack, his strikes quick and relentless. The Behemoth tried to fight back, but it was too slow, too predictable. Cloud was always one step ahead, dodging and weaving through its attacks like a seasoned predator. Each swing of Tsurugi chipped away at the creature’s defenses, leaving it bloodied and staggering.

In the distance, the other Behemoths began to stir, noticing their comrade’s struggle. Cloud spared them a glance, his mind racing. He couldn’t take all of them at once, but if he finished the first one quickly…

With a final, brutal strike, Cloud drove Tsurugi deep into the Behemoth’s chest. The beast let out a final, agonized roar before collapsing to the ground with a heavy thud.

Cloud ripped his sword free, breathing heavily but steady. One down. Three more to go. 

 He charged.

Cloud’s blade arced through the air, landing a heavy blow on the Behemoth’s thick hide, the shock vibrating up his arms. He jumped back, landing on his feet with practiced ease. Despite the adrenaline coursing through him, he couldn’t help but notice something different—how much easier it felt compared to past battles. His mind flickered back to Bahamut Sin, the titanic beast whose power dwarfed any of these hulking creatures. That was a real fight, he thought, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth reminded of the efforts and coordination his friends put in to win. But before the memory could settle, he shifted his focus. Now's not the time.

As he recovered from the leap, the world tilted sharply. Cloud clenched his jaw, his stomach lurching in protest. The nausea hit him like a wave, and for a split second, the battlefield blurred. He stumbled, trying to will his body back under control. What the hell? His hand instinctively pressed against his stomach. The sensation was all too familiar—motion sickness. The kind Yuffie had always complained about. He half-chuckled, imagining her making a snide comment if she could see him now. But there was no time to dwell on it.

The distraction lasted longer than it should have, long enough for him to forget about the Behemoths entirely. A sharp yell from behind snapped him back into reality. 

“Hey! What the hell are you doing?!”

A 3rd Class SOLDIER, his voice drenched in disbelief, pulled Cloud’s attention to the looming danger. The Behemoth, despite the injury Cloud had dealt it, was far from finished. Its massive, one-horned head swung towards him, and its barbed tail lashed out with brutal speed. Cloud cursed under his breath, barely rolling out of the way in time. The tail struck the ground where he’d stood moments before, leaving deep scars in the earth.

Stop daydreaming Strife, Cloud scolded himself, irritation bubbling beneath his calm exterior. 

“You’re welcome!” Cloud shouted over his shoulder, sarcasm lacing his voice. “I’m saving your lives here, in case you hadn’t noticed.”

One of the injured SOLDIERs grimaced, clearly unimpressed. “Saving us? You’re getting in our way!”

Cloud stood, shaking off the dizziness, readying his blade once more. He turned to face the disgruntled SOLDIERs, his voice dry with mock sympathy. “Oh, sorry. My bad. Guess I forgot to mention—motion sickness. It happens.” He cast a quick glance at the SOLDIER who had taken the worst hit, “But hey, at least I’m not the one who’s half-dead.”

The SOLDIER sputtered in protest, but Cloud had already tuned him out. His focus returned to the Behemoth, who wasn’t going to wait for him to finish quipping. The beast’s glowing eyes tracked Cloud, calculating its next move. Its enormous body tensed, ready to charge again.

This time, Cloud was ready.

The Behemoth lunged, its injured leg dragging slightly but still managing surprising speed. Cloud dodged to the side as the beast’s paw swiped at him, and in a fluid motion, his sword found purchase in its flesh. A deep gash opened along the creature’s side, blood pouring from the wound. The Behemoth let out a deafening roar, stumbling as it tried to regain its balance.

Cloud’s eyes flicked to the two other Behemoths, their glowing yellow eyes fixed on him. They moved cautiously, circling their fallen comrade. Their movements were slow, deliberate. Either they were trying to intimidate him, or they were smarter than they looked, trying to box him in. 

“Great,” Cloud muttered under his breath, “Shiva’s tits. Why couldn’t it be something easier, like Hedgehog Pies or Mus?”

The ground shook as the largest of the Behemoths charged forward, its massive form blotting out the sky for a moment. Cloud darted out of the way just as it barreled past, barely missing him. He countered, his sword flashing in a precise strike aimed at the creature’s exposed side, but the beast twisted at the last second. The blade skimmed across its thick hide, leaving only a shallow cut.

They were taking turns now, each Behemoth attacking in a rhythm that forced Cloud on the defensive. He couldn’t land a killing blow—there was never enough time. As he dodged and weaved between their attacks, he felt a pang of something like nostalgia. The coordination between the beasts was almost reminiscent of the teamwork he once had with his friends—Barret’s heavy artillery fire covering his flanks, Tifa’s fists flying in brutal combos, Aerith unleashing thunderstorms of spells. A bitter thought crossed his mind.

Those days are long gone.

Cloud shook the thought away. He couldn’t afford that kind of distraction right now. 

“I can help!” one of the SOLDIERs shouted. Out of the corner of his eye, Cloud saw the man raising his hands, gathering magic. A sense of dread washed over him.

“Wait, don’t—!” Cloud’s voice cracked like a whip.

The SOLDIER hesitated, confused. “What?”

“Behemoths! Their horns counter magic with a Mega Flare!” Cloud barked, frustration seeping into his voice. “You cast a spell, and we’ll all be toast.”

The SOLDIER looked bewildered, clearly not having been briefed on the basics. Cloud groaned inwardly. Shinra really needs to up their training program.

“Just stay out of my way,” Cloud grumbled, turning his attention back to the remaining Behemoths. “If you want to help, don’t get yourself killed.”

The Behemoths weren’t going to wait for another explanation. They circled tighter, one preparing to charge, the two stalking closer. 

Cloud stood poised, his grip tight on Tsurugi, eyes locked on the Behemoth ahead of him. He could feel the tension in the air, the kind that made his senses sharpen, his breath steady. He was ready to strike. He feinted right, aiming for an opening on the beast’s side. 

Just as he moved, the Behemoth dug its horns into the ground, sending a spray of dirt into the air, blinding Cloud for a moment. The creature used the distraction to retreat, leaving Cloud gritting his teeth in frustration.

Of course it wouldn’t be that easy, Cloud thought bitterly, wiping the grime from his eyes. Without missing a beat, he lunged at the Behemoth he’d mentally dubbed  ‘Goldilocks,’ a term Cid would no doubt use if he were here.

Cloud planned his strike, preparing to dodge and attack in one swift motion when—

Bang!

The sudden sound of a gunshot froze him mid-swing. His sword hung in the air as he registered what had happened. That reaction might’ve gotten him skewered if he were fighting Sephiroth, but thankfully, Goldilocks was just as startled. The bullet had hit the beast’s neck, lodging itself into its thick hide, causing purple blood to seep from the wound.

The Behemoth thrashed its head, trying in vain to shake loose the projectile, but the bullet was stuck deep. For a moment, Cloud’s frustration shifted to curiosity. He glanced around the battlefield, his sharp eyes scanning for the shooter.

Zeke and Walker are long gone, right? None of the nearby SOLDIERs had guns, and they certainly weren't in position to make a shot like that.

Then Cloud heard it—the unmistakable rumble of an engine, low and constant, rising above the snarling Behemoths. He whipped his head toward the noise and spotted a yellow pickup truck barreling through the dust. Walker was crouched in the bed, rifle braced against the side of the vehicle, his eyes locked on the Behemoths.

They didn’t leave? Cloud realized, his eyes narrowing in disbelief. His moment of surprise faded quickly as the ground trembled beneath him. The largest Behemoth, now aware of the truck, pawed the earth with fury, preparing to charge. Its massive body tensed, and Cloud could see the sheer power rippling through the creature’s frame.

“Dammit, they’re gonna get themselves killed!”

Just as Cloud prepared to move, another gunshot echoed across the battlefield. This one hit its mark even more precisely. The large Behemoth let out a deafening screech as it staggered back, blood spraying from a gaping wound in its eye. The shot was perfect—blinding the beast in one swift strike.

Cloud stared at the Behemoth, then back at Walker, who was calmly reloading his rifle. “Damn,” Cloud muttered to himself, a reluctant sense of respect creeping in. Zeke wasn’t lying when he said Walker was a good shot. In fact, Cloud figured Walker could give Vincent a run for his gil with shooting skills like that.

But there was no time to admire the hit. The Behemoth, half-blind and enraged, was now thrashing in wild, unpredictable movements, its remaining eye locked on the truck. Cloud tightened his grip on his sword and took a steady breath.

This ends now.

In one fluid motion, he leaped forward, charging headlong toward the Behemoth. 

As the cacophony of the battle raged for a brief moment his mind raced even faster than his heartbeat. Amid the chaos, came surging back with the memories of the people he had failed—the lives lost in another time, another place.

Zack. Aerith. Avalanche. 

They weren’t from this world, yet in his heart, they were just as real as ever. Despite everything, they didn’t know him here; they never could. That knowledge weighed heavily on him. Still, Cloud knew his fight was not for himself. It was for them—the people he loved and lost, the friends who had shaped him, and those he still carried with him. He had to protect them. No matter what world he found himself in.

The memories of Aerith’s mistreatment at the hands of Hojo burned in his mind, he wouldn't allow that again. Zack too, had suffered too much. This time, Cloud would be their protector, even if it meant facing the worst. 

Behemoth thrashed wildly, its rage amplified after losing an eye. It was distracted, furious. And as its two smaller comrades growled at the departing truck, Cloud saw the opening. 

Without hesitation, he charged. With an effortless leap, he used the back of one of the smaller Behemoths as a springboard. Vaulting through the air, he somersaulted and landed atop the largest Behemoth, slamming Tsurugi down with deadly precision.

The creature roared, its cry echoing through the battlefield as Cloud’s blade sunk deep into its back. Cloud didn’t flinch. He drove the sword further in, twisting it as the beast’s life drained away. He slit its throat swiftly, ending its misery. Even as the death cry grew pitiful, Cloud’s focus remained unshaken.

Goldilocks was dead. There were still two more.

Turning sharply, Cloud set his gaze on the remaining Behemoths, their fury evident as they pawed at the ground, still in shock from their comrade’s fall. He couldn’t give them time to recover, not with the stakes so high. With a deep breath, he tapped into the reservoir of strength buried deep within him. The familiar hum of power surged through his veins.

The blue light enveloped him, his Limit Break activated.

His target locked, the underhand swing of his blade connecting with force, sent the Behemoth crashing to the ground. The creature barely had time to react as Cloud unleashed his Omnislash, carving deep into its underbelly with brutal precision. He finished it with one final, decisive strike across its throat, and the beast slumped, lifeless.

One more. 

The last Behemoth, the most enraged, reared up in defiance. It raised its mighty arms, intent on crushing Cloud beneath its sheer weight. But in its rage, it made a fatal error—it exposed its vulnerable underbelly.

Cloud had seen that mistake before. He lunged forward without hesitation, burying Tsurugi deep into the creature’s gut. His Limit Break flared again, sending a shockwave of power through the beast as Cloud cleaved through its organs. With a final, devastating Climhazzard, he tore the Behemoth apart from the inside. The massive creature fell with a thunderous crash, defeated.

Cloud landed lightly on his feet as the last echo of battle faded. One of the 3rd Class SOLDIERs gasped, awestruck by the display of power, but Cloud didn’t turn to face them. His mind was elsewhere. The physical strain of the fight paled in comparison to the emotional exhaustion that clawed at him at the remember of his memories.

But Cloud didn’t have time to dwell on that. The Behemoths were dead, but there were still people to look after. He glanced back at the SOLDIERs, their eyes wide and filled with questions. They were staring at him—no, at his glowing eyes, the mark of someone who’d been exposed to mako, of someone with a SOLDIER’s enhanced abilities.

“I’m not a SOLDIER,” Cloud muttered, cutting off their questions before they could ask. “I don’t want to talk about it.”

Instead, he pointed to one of the 3rd Class SOLDIERs, a young man struggling to stay upright, his injuries more severe than the others. Guilt gnawed at Cloud’s conscience. He should’ve acted sooner.

He walked over to the injured man, noticing the red-clad 1st Class SOLDIER lying beside him. The man’s snow-white hair and cracked, ashen skin were deeply unsettling, and the gashes across his side told the story of a vicious attack. As Cloud knelt to inspect him, one of the 3rd Class SOLDIERs, Ryu, stepped forward.

“What are you doing?” Ryu challenged, blocking Cloud’s path.

Cloud, irritated by the interruption, shot him a glare. “Trying to save his life. It’s obvious none of you can - especially you.”

Ryu’s face reddened, but before he could fire back, The other 3rd Class SOLDIER, placed a hand on his shoulder. “Let him help. We don’t want to explain to Commander Hewley why his mate died on our watch.”

With a reluctant nod, Ryu stepped aside, and Cloud knelt beside the injured man. Up close, the deep claw marks were obvious, but what caught Cloud’s attention were the strange scorch marks around the wounds. Something wasn’t right.

“Do you have Scan materia?” Cloud asked the 3rds. Ryu reluctantly handed him the materia, albeit with some confusion. Cloud activated it, and the readings were disturbing. The man’s body showed extreme signs of aging and decay despite his strength, reminding Cloud of Sephiroth’s clones.

Cloud frowned. “Is he… a clone?”

As Cloud knelt beside the dying man, he noticed something about him felt eerily familiar, as though Cloud had crossed paths with him before, yet the memory was just out of reach.

Suddenly, his eyes focused on Cloud, and a strange expression washed over his face—one of awe, almost reverence. “Little bird,” he whispered, his voice trembling.

Cloud blinked, unsure of how to respond.

"Who are you?" Cloud asked, his voice low and edged with uncertainty.

The man stirred slightly, his eyelids fluttering. "I am the great..." he rasped, his sentence a struggle to finish.

Cloud felt an inexplicable pull—memories he couldn't quite grasp, but ones that seemed buried deep in the haze of his past.

Genesis, a voice echoed to him, the name stirring something within him, though he couldn't pinpoint what.

Suddenly an onslaught of images flashed - of a figure in red, poetry spoken aloud, and an endless obsession with something he couldn't quite remember. Yet it was all fragmented, incomplete.

Genesis gazed up at Cloud, his voice softening. "Have you come to collect me at the end?"

Cloud frowned, feeling the weight of those words, but he still couldn't shake the feeling of familiarity. He shook his head, dismissing the thought. "I … you... but you feel—" Cloud paused, frustrated with the lack of clarity. "You feel like someone I should know."

Genesis gave a weak smile, his breathing shallow. "The Goddess ….has given me… this blessing .. for our paths have crossed... in a place beyond this moment."

Cloud didn't reply, but the sense of déjà vu gnawed at him, unsettling and persistent.

Behind him, the other 3rd Class SOLDIERs were finally stepping forward. The first one, Ryu, spoke up with an annoyed huff, but there was a mix of awe and suspicion in his tone. "Can you help him?"

Cloud gave him a quick glance, his focus still on Genesis. "Yeah," 

Shaking his head, he quickly got to work.

Chapter 7

Notes:

Ive been getting more attention on this tgan I thought I would. Thank you everyone who’s left me comments, bookmarked, and dropped kudoes. Anyone whose read this far i really appreciate it.

Chapter Text

The distant rumble of a truck engine broke through the chaos of the battlefield.  “You alright kid!?”

Cloud glanced up just in time to see Walker and Zeke’s vehicle screeching to a halt, dust swirling around them as Zeke leaped out, urgency etched on his face.

“I’m fine, need to help him.” Cloud replied, his voice sharp. “We’re trying to stabilize him.” He gestured toward the fallen SOLDIER, who lay crumpled on the ground, his white hair stark against the dirt.

Genesis

Kneeling beside the dying man, Cloud held up the scan material he received from the 3rd class soldier, he felt the weight of Genesis’s injuries pressing down like a vice.

“Oh thy blessed - the Goddess…” the man breathed reverently, his lips trembling. “She has ..shown my….Little bird… perhaps - my deliverance …to the lifestream?”

Cloud blinked, his brow furrowing in confusion. “Little… what?” He searched the man’s face for any signs of head trauma, trying to shake off the disorienting aura around him. The Scan had shown he was not fine, He was slowly bleeding out from the half-cauterized claw marks on his side., there was signs of decay as well “What happened to you…?”

The white-haired man chuckled, a sound that seemed out of place amid the chaos. “Tweet for me my… little bird, it always ruffled your feathers… when I call you that.”

“Uh… what?” Cloud felt a flush creeping up his cheeks, but he shook his head to dispel it.   Focus. He’s clearly delirious.

“Oh, my dear…” the stranger murmurs, his voice thick with emotion, reluctant to divulge why he referred to Cloud as a bird. “I never imagined… I’d stand before you again…” His fingers cling tightly to Cloud’s sweater, a desperate grip as if fearing that letting go would cause Cloud to vanish. “You’ve always… been far too gracious… far too gracious… to a weary soul like mine… I don’t… I don’t deserve your generosity… yet I will savor it… ravenously… like a parched man longing for water…”

“You’re talking a lot..for a dying man…” Cloud retorted dryly, trying to mask his discomfort, unsure how else to handle this exceedingly strange conversation.

Yet those mako-blue eyes remained locked on him, warmth etched across the man’s face. “I’ve missed you so much… your sharp tongue… your irreverent charm—” He paused, a triumphant smile breaking through, as if Cloud had unwittingly played into his scheme. “And… what I would give, my love… to hold you… in my arms once more… to hear you whispering… my name again…”

Cloud’s eyes widened, completely taken aback. “O-Okay! I get it!” Cloud winced, needing an escape route right now when he heard awkward coughs behind him. He forgot about the rest of current company.

“—in pleasure,” the man finished, winking with a seductive confidence that seemed almost surreal given his condition. “You always… were an easy blush…” His gaze softened, blissfully unaware of Cloud’s mounting embarrassment. “I’m relieved… that hasn’t changed…”

Heat flooded Cloud’s face. He’s flirting while bleeding out? By ifrit’s horn someone knock him out. He knew he should focus on the life-threatening wounds, but this bizarre moment …

“Look. You’re hurt. Can you just stop talking for a moment so I can assess your injuries—”

“Your eyes…” the SOLDIER interrupted, drawing in a shaky breath that ignited alarm within Cloud. “Your eyes… Oh, my little bird… How I’ve yearned… to see them shine like that…” His hand began a slow, trembling ascent up Cloud’s chest, as if tracing a path to something far more intimate. Cloud felt the instinct to pull away, but he was paralyzed, barely daring to breathe.

“… You’re breathtaking…”

Cloud tried to ignore him to look at his injuries. His eyes lowered to the man’s bloody  hand on his chest - and he stiffened.

 

‘You’ll be… my living legacy.’


As the memories surged through him, Cloud was transported back to that final moment. He stared down at his hands, trembling and stained with the crimson remnants of Zack's life, the vivid blood contrasting starkly against his skin. Zack's bloody hands had thrust the sword to his chest.

 

“Z-Zack...” he murmured, panic rising in his throat as the reality of the scene sank in.

“For the both of us...” Zack’s voice, though faint, carried  weight.

“Both...of us...?”

“That's right. You're gonna... You're gonna...” Zack’s strength faltered, but his resolve burned brighter than ever, even as his life ebbed away. “...live. You'll be...my living legacy. My honor, my dreams...they're yours now.”

Cloud’s heart pounded as he absorbed the gravity of those words, but all he could focus on was the blood—Zack’s blood—soaking into his hands.

His hands let the blade as they went slack. “I’m...your living legacy.”


Genesis’s hand slipped down as he smiled at Cloud, and that single gesture shattered his resolve. “Z-Zack…?” he croaked, the name escaping him before he could stop it.

The man scoffed beneath him, dragging Cloud back to the present with the sound alone. “I’m dying …the great genesis …is dying in front of you,” the man growled, eyes narrowing. “All you can think about… is the Puppy.”

Cloud realized that tone—it’s teasing, yet frustrated . This isn’t Zack , he reminded himself. But the abrupt shift from Zack’s presence to this stranger’s fervor left him breathless.

“Goddess… I’m sorry, love…” the man faltered, his scowl melting away to reveal the sorrow pooling in his eyes “I… I shouldn’t have let it come to this… I’m consumed by anger… so much anger.” He brushed away tears that Cloud hadn’t even noticed, and a heavy weight settled in Cloud’s chest—this man was suffering beyond words. “But that’s no excuse… It’s cruel… it’s so cruel of me… to unleash it on you, little one… Even now… even after everything we’ve endured… I can’t seem to stop myself… from hurting you…” His voice trembled, thick with the burden of unspoken guilt. “The others… they refuse to admit it… Not to my face… at least… But I know… I know they must blame me too… For if it weren’t for my failings… you’d still be…”

 

“Please,let me help you.”

 

The red SOLDIER hesitated, searching Cloud's eyes as if looking for salvation. When his breath finally steadied, he let his hand fall from his sweater, sinking heavily into the dirt. “Goddess… I’ve never been able to deny you anything… little one…” Cloud grunted, feeling overwhelmed. He needed to act, to pull this man from the abyss. Gently, he lifted the man’s coat over his shoulders, only to hear a moan that echoed with both bliss and agony. “Oh… to feel your hands… on me again…”

“Stop talking,” Cloud snapped, his face burning with embarrassment, a fierce warmth flooding his cheeks.

The man chuckled softly, the sound trembling as it escaped him, and Cloud couldn’t tell if it was born from humor or the weight of his injuries. “Your wish… is my command…”

As Cloud worked in silence, carefully using one of Tsurugi’s blades to cut the man’s uniform open, the urgency of the moment settled around them like a blanket. Every movement felt significant, charged with the weight of unspoken words.

But when Cloud finally pulled the sides of the man’s sweater back, he froze. The deep, dark tendrils creeping from the bandage on his shoulder twisted like shadows, wrapping possessively around his bare chest. “Shit.”

Cloud cursed under his breath, recognizing the signs of Jenova's corruption. His heart raced as he realized what this meant. He could save him, but only if he acted quickly.

“Hang in there,” he murmured, determination flooding his veins. The bizarre flirtation, the confusion—it all faded.

Cloud should have known. The signs had been there for a while—his wounds that refused to heal, his weakened vitality, his decaying body. No black pus oozed from sores yet, but there was no mistaking it: Jenova’s influence. It wasn’t Geostigma, not exactly, but Cloud recognized this all too well. Jenova's taint had a way of lingering, twisting, corrupting in ways that haunted him.

 

Reno’s careless words from months ago echoed in his mind .


The dim glow of the overhead lights gave Seventh Heaven a quiet, almost peaceful ambiance. It was after hours, the bar was closed, and the only sounds in the room were the soft clinks of glasses and the occasional murmur of conversation. Cloud stood behind the bar, wiping down the last few cups with slow, methodical movements. Upstairs, Tifa was putting Marlene and Denzel to bed, the faint hum of her voice barely audible over the quiet.

At one of the tables, Reno and Rude sat with half-empty glasses, their jackets discarded and ties loosened, a rare moment of relaxation for the two Turks. Reno leaned back in his chair, his feet casually propped up on another, while Rude sat more upright, but still far more at ease than usual.

“This place cleans up nice after hours,” Reno remarked, swirling the last bit of his drink before knocking it back in one swift motion. “You ever think about running a bar, Cloud? Full time, I mean. It suits you, y'know?”

Cloud glanced up from the bar, giving a faint smirk but not replying. He wasn’t in the mood for small talk, but with the bar empty and the night winding down, he had no reason to hurry Reno and Rude out.

Reno, sensing the lack of conversation, leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. He looked at Cloud with an expression that was far too serious for a man who had already had more than a few drinks. “Blondie, serious question. Ever heard of SOLDIER degradation?”

Cloud paused, lowering the cup he had been drying, his brow furrowing in confusion. “Degradation?” he asked, his voice low. “What are you talking about?”

Reno raised an eyebrow, his lips twisting into a grin. “Aw, I’m surprised. Something you don’t know. It’s the dirty little secret of the program, man.”

Cloud’s frown deepened. SOLDIER had many secrets, but this wasn’t something he’d ever heard of. He shook his head slowly. “Never heard of it.”

Before Reno could say anything more, Rude, who had been quietly sipping his drink, leaned forward, his deep voice cutting through the air. “Degradation is what happens when a SOLDIER’s body starts breaking down. Jenova cells… Mako exposure. It eats away at them over time.” He paused, adjusting his sunglasses slightly, though the dim lighting made them unnecessary. “SOLDIERS aren’t invincible. Eventually, their bodies can’t keep up with the enhancements. The cells start to fail, and they… deteriorate.”

Cloud’s grip on the glass tightened slightly. He’d seen the effects of Mako poisoning, the way it could twist and break a person, but degradation… It sounded like a slow, inevitable death, something far worse than any battle he’d faced. His mind flicked to SOLDIERS he knew once upon a time— Roche, Zack, Sephiroth—and the realization that maybe, even if they hadn’t fallen in battle, this degradation could have been waiting for them.

“So,” Reno chimed back in, cutting through the heavy silence, “you’re telling me the great Cloud Strife doesn’t know about this? Damn, man, and here I thought you were Gaia’sChampion.” He leaned back in his chair with a teasing grin, his voice dropping to that familiar mischievous tone. “Would be a damn shame to lose that sexy ass of yours to degradation.”

Cloud went back to wiping down the counter, ignoring the Turk’s comment, but Rude shot his partner a look over his glass. “Reno,” he muttered, a familiar reprimand, one that had been delivered countless times before.

“What?” Reno feigned innocence, throwing his hands up. “I’m just saying! Strife’s got a lot going for him. Be a tragedy if he started falling apart on us.”


 

The Turk had said it half-jokingly, but now Cloud felt the weight of the truth behind it. The degradation, the slow unraveling—it was happening, just as Rude explained.

 

Bruises that wouldn’t fade, the tremors running through the man’s body, and the slow decay. The man lying before him might have been a SOLDIER once, but now he was something else. Cloud recognized the influence behind it all. Jenova. Even if this wasn’t the exact same sickness that plagued others, her fingerprints were everywhere.

Cloud grit his teeth, pushing that thought aside. Good thing he had filled those vials of healing water. At the time,it was a terrible excuse used to help him escape giving Tifa an explanatio, but here, in this moment, the terrible excuse felt like a blessing in disguise. New world, new rules, he thought grimly.

He heard a pained grunt from Genesis lying beneath him, another harsh reminder of the urgency of the situation. Cloud opened the case containing the vials, his fingers moving swiftly. “Here,” he muttered, pulling one out. “Drink this. It’ll help.”

Normally, Cloud would’ve simply poured the water over the wounds, letting its magic do its work, but this man’s condition was worse than anything he had seen. He wasn’t sure if that would be enough.

The man’s lips curled in a tired smile, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. “Water won’t help me,” he rasped, voice a fragile echo of what it must have once been. “The only thing that can save me… is the Gift of the Goddess. I’ve searched… another listing of…my failures …”

“Consider this a gift from the Goddess,” Cloud interrupted, surprising himself with how desperate the words sounded. His mind flashed back to Aerith—the way her smile lit up everything around her “Personally delivered by the Planet’s handpicked florist.  She could make flowers grow anywhere in the slums.”

“Flowers… huh…” The SOLDIER’s voice softened, a wistful note threading through his labored breaths. “That sounds… like something - the Puppy’s flower girl.”

Cloud tensed, recognizing the reference. That confirmed it - Aerith was here in this world somewhere. Hopefully in Midgar’s slums, selling her flowers. He swallowed down any rising emotions. He didn’t have time for that. “Please,” Cloud urged, his voice quieter but no less insistent. 

The man blinked slowly, as though considering Cloud’s words. Then, with a weary smile, he said, “For you… I’ll try.” He whispered, his gaze never wavering from Cloud’s, not even to blink as he parted his lips obediently.

Cloud released a shaky breath. What was it about this man that made him feel so… unsettled? He should just knock him out and get this over with, should push aside the feelings that tangled in his chest. It would be easier that way. But he couldn’t do it. Not when the man looked at him like that—like Zack had, in his final moments.

 

“Swallow,” Cloud instructed, tipping the liquid into the man’s mouth.

At first, Genesis tried, but his body wasn’t cooperating. He gagged, his throat convulsing as the water slid down the wrong way. One of the younger SOLDIERs watching nearby called out, panicking, “He’s choking!”

Cloud didn’t react, ignoring the frantic voice. Instead, he pressed two fingers against the man’s throat, guiding him through it. “Come on,” Cloud urged softly. “You can do this.”

The man’s body shuddered, his chest heaving as he struggled to swallow. For a moment, Cloud thought he might lose him right then and there. But with great effort, the man finally managed to gulp the liquid down, his breath coming in ragged gasps once it was done.

“There…” he muttered, his voice barely more than a whisper. “I don’t know what you think... that water will do... but it can’t help... I’m already—”

The man’s body tensed violently, cutting off his sentence as a spasm ripped through him. His eyes squeezed shut, his hand clawing at his chest like he was trying to tear something out from within. Cloud knelt beside him, watching helplessly as the man gasped for air, each breath more labored than the last.

Cloud’s stomach twisted. His eyes lingered on the SOLDIER’s face, on the way his expression twisted in pain.

“Are you crazy? You’ve made him as good as dead!” Ryu, one of the SOLDIER 3rds, shouted, disbelief coloring his tone.

Cloud ignored him, forcing his focus on the man in his arms. The SOLDIER groaned, a sound filled with pain, and Cloud’s heart clenched, memories of Zack's last moments flooding back.

Just as despair began to creep in, the man jerked violently, and for a terrifying moment, it seemed death had claimed him. But then—miraculously—the color began to return to his face, the dark tendrils of corruption evaporating like mist. Cloud blinked, stunned. It’s really working?

His thoughts were interrupted. He could hear bickering behind him.

Walker was leveling his rifle at a 3rd SOLDIER. “One more step and I’ll drop you like I did those behemoths on the truck!”

Ryu, red-faced and trembling with rage, stomped forward, fists clenched, his hot temper getting the better of him. “You don’t scare me, Walker! You gonna play dirty pranks on me?!” Walker flinched, “you’re infamous at HQ.”

Cloud could feel his patience wearing thin. He didn’t have time for this petty power struggle. “Enough!” he snapped, his voice sharp enough to cut through the argument. Both men turned toward him, their anger momentarily interrupted by the force of his words. “I don’t care who’s tougher, just give me a damn healing materia. I know you have one—it’s SOLDIER standard to carry at least one in a squad!”

Ryus’s grip on his rifle tightened, his expression conflicted as he fought to keep his nerves in check.  “I don’t have it,” he said through gritted teeth, his eyes still locked on Walker. “General Rhapsodos better be oka —”

Before another round of insults could fly, Rowan stepped forward. His hand reached into his pack, and he pulled out a small, glowing orb. “Here,” he said as he held out the green sphere. “It’s General Rhapsodos’ materia. I’m carrying it for him.”

Cloud took the materia from Rowan, his eyes widening slightly as he felt its power. This wasn’t just any healing materia—it was fully mastered, brimming with energy. He could feel the weight of experience embedded in it, as if it had been used countless times before. Impressive .

Summoning the materia’s magic, a soft green light surrounded the wounded SOLDIER beneath him, knitting together the torn flesh and sealing the wounds.

Cloud stood, his jaw tight as he looked between Ryu and Walker. “I don’t give a damn what your problem is, but stop making a fuss when I’m trying to help. Don’t even think of threatening Walker or I. We’re the ones who took down the Behemoths.”

Ryu muttered something under his breath, but he stepped back, glaring at Walker as he did. Walker, for his part, simply slung his rifle over his shoulder, his expression unreadable, but the tension in his body hadn’t eased.

Cloud pocketed the materia, his frustration still simmering but at least channeled into something productive now. “Majority of his wounds are healed, but it’s still best to give basic aid” His voice left no room for argument.

Walker stepped forward, rifle handed off to Zeke, a first aid kit now clutched in his hand.

Walker approached hesitantly, his face drawn and uncertain. “I don’t want him to die,” he said, his voice low but firm. The weight of his words hung heavy in the air, and Cloud sensed the turmoil within him.

“Thanks,” Cloud said, taking the kit. He offered Walker a gentle reassurance, noticing the weight pressing down on his hunched shoulders.

Despite his words, the haunted look in Walker's eyes remained, echoing the conflict within. Cloud felt a pang of sympathy but knew this wasn’t the moment. Instead, he returned the first aid kit and patted Walker’s shoulder awkwardly.

“Do you really not know Commander Rhapsodos?”

The name stirred something distant in Cloud’s mind, a flicker of recognition buried beneath the fog of his fractured memory . He repeated it slowly, “Rhapsodos…” A faint spark ignited, but it eluded him. “No. Not personally- he was delirious, mistook me for someone else”

Walker’s expression darkened, a shadow of conflict crossing his features. “I think I know who he was—”

“It doesn’t matter,” Cloud interrupted, “He’s lost a lot of blood and needs to rest.”

Walker frowned but didn’t respond.

With a deep breath, Cloud shifted his attention back to Genesis. As he applied bandages, painful memories of Zack surged to the forefront of his mind—The parallels between their circumstances pressed on him like an anchor.

“Is he going to make it?” Ryu asked, his raging bravado faltering.

Cloud glanced at the man’s still form and then back at the SOLDIERs. “He’s a fighter. We just need to get him to Kalm.”

The SOLDIER nodded, relief flooding their faces. But the moment was fleeting. Rowan’s voice broke the tension again. “The bikes… they’re destroyed.”

Cloud’s stomach sank. Without their motorcycles, getting the man to Kalm quickly would be nearly impossible. “Fantastic,” he muttered under his breath.

Turning to Zeke, Cloud asked, “They can hitch a ride with us?”

Zeke’s response was curt. “That’s up to him.” He gestured toward Walker, who remained tense.

After a moment of silence, Walker nodded, determination returning to his features. “Let’s get him to Kalm.”

Chapter 8

Notes:

I'm almost a week-late, its been a bit hectic, but I make up for it with a really really long chapter!
Enjoy!

Chapter Text

The desert wind kicked up dust across the dirt road, the outline of Kalm visible on the horizon. The Behemoths lay dead behind them, the massive bodies still radiating heat under the setting sun. It had been a brutal fight, and the weight of exhaustion sat heavy on all of them. Yet Cloud’s mind was elsewhere, focused on the unconscious man he was tending to—Genesis Rhapsodos.

 

“Ryu, Rowan,” Cloud called over his shoulder, glancing at the two 3rd Class SOLDIERs still catching their breath. “I need you to collect the Behemoth’s horns and claws. They'll sell for good gil once we get to Kalm.” He pulled a bandage tighter around Genesis’s side, his fingers moving with precise efficiency despite the limited supplies in the first aid kit Walker had handed him. “Make sure to grab the bones from its legs too—they’re valuable.”

 

Rowan gave a short nod, but Ryu looked less than thrilled. “You serious?” Ryu muttered, still visibly annoyed from the entire ordeal, though he didn’t refuse. He wasn’t about to argue with Cloud right now. “Fine, fine. Let’s just get it over with.”

 

As the two SOLDIERs trudged back to the fallen beast, Cloud shifted his attention back to Genesis. His hands moved mechanically, years of experience guiding him, but his mind flashed back to a time when medical treatment wasn’t exactly his strong suit.

 


The stench of the sewers clung to them, the dark, murky water swirling sluggishly at their feet as they caught their breath after the battle with Don Corneo’s pet Abzu. Cloud sheathed his massive sword, taking in the mess they were in, but his attention was quickly drawn to Aerith, sitting on a cracked stone ledge and wincing as she examined the cut on her arm. Nearby, Tifa sat, bruised but still calm, her chest heaving from the exertion of the fight. 

 

Cloud knelt beside Aerith, pulling a roll of bandages from thier inventory. They used up all their mana during the fight and had no ethers on them. Cure materia was out. “Let me help.”

 

Aerith’s eyes twinkled mischievously despite her obvious fatigue. “Oh, are you sure? Last time you tried this, I think you wrapped it too tight.” She held her arm out, watching him as he carefully began wrapping the bandage around the wound.

 

Cloud’s hands moved awkwardly, his brow furrowed in concentration. He was used to holding a sword, not medical supplies. The gauze slipped, and he quickly fumbled to correct it, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

 

“You’re terrible at this, Cloud,” Aerith teased, her soft laugh filling the dank air of the sewers. 

 

Cloud’s blush deepened as he tried to get the bandage right, muttering, “The Cadet program only taught basic first aid… stopping bleeding, that kind of thing. I’m not really good at fixing everything else.”

 

Tifa, sitting nearby, couldn’t help but smile as she watched the scene unfold, though she winced a bit from her own bruises. “Well, it’s better than nothing,” she said, leaning back against the wall. “But maybe we should practice your bandaging skills more often, Cloud.”

 

Aerith chuckled, her smile warm and teasing as always. “You’re doing fine,” she said, patting his hand gently when he finally managed to secure the bandage in place. “But maybe you should stick to swinging that big sword of yours.” Her green eyes sparkled as she winked at him.

 

Cloud, trying to hide the growing redness in his face, looked away and grumbled something under his breath, but he couldn’t help the small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. 

 

Back then, Cloud hadn’t been as skilled at this sort of thing— with Aerith’s gentle teasing and Tifa’s quiet support, those moments felt like they were the start of something meaningful. Something that, at the time, he wasn’t sure he could ever fully understand.

 


 

Now, years later, as he worked to help Genesis, Cloud realized just how much had changed since those days. He wasn’t that awkward, fumbling bore. He had grown. But the memories of those lighthearted moments with Aerith and Tifa remained, comforting him in their simplicity.

 

 

Looking down at Genesis now, his bandaging was tight, clean, and efficient. 

 

“Hang in there, Genesis,” Cloud muttered quietly, securing the last of the bandages. Genesis remained unconscious, but his breathing had stabilized. It wasn’t perfect—Cloud didn’t have the supplies to do more—but it would hold until they reached Kalm.

 

Ryu and Rowan returned shortly, carrying the Behemoth parts in a battered old helmet they had found. Ryu, a little out of breath, cast a worried glance at Genesis. “He gonna be okay?”

 

Cloud nodded. “He’ll make it. We just need to get him to Kalm.”

 

Zeke, leaning against his truck nearby, took a long look at the group, sizing up the situation. “It’s gonna be a squishy ride back, y’know,” he said, grumbling as he spat out a sunflower seed husk. “Better not hear no whining like a bunch of spoiled brats.”

 

Cloud shot a glance toward Ryu and Rowan, both of whom seemed too tired to argue. “We’ll manage,” Cloud replied, grateful.

 

Zeke hoisted an oversized sack from the truck bed, one Walker had apparently forgotten. He tossed it inside with a grunt before climbing back behind the wheel. “Five minutes,” he barked through the window, “and if you’re not ready by then, leavin’ without you!”

 

Cloud doubted that was anything more than an empty threat—after all, they had waited this long. Still, he took Zeke at his word. He turned just in time to see Rowan looking at Zeke spit another sunflower seed out, flabbergasted.

 

“….sir where did you get the seeds?”

 

Zeke cocked a brow, pointed at the small burlap bag laying on the dashboard of the truck. “Found in the leftover crap ya’ll had hurdled near Rhapsodos.” 

 

Rowan blinked owlish before turning on Ryu like a spitfire, “I told you, Ryu, you did leave them! I took nothing!” Rowan huffed, Ryu got in his face, looking more frustrated.

 

“I asked you if you ate them, not accusing you did!” Ryu snapped, reeling his head away.

 

Zeke glanced at Cloud, both sensing the annoying bickering the two 3rds were about to start like ten year olds. “Can I beat them with their helmets?”

 

Before things could escalate further, Cloud stepped between them, his patience wearing thin. “Enough. Help me get Genesis into the truck. We don’t have time for this.”

 

Rhapsodos, unconscious for the time being, was carefully lifted into the truck bed, the task made easier by Rowan’s steady hands. Ryu, protective, handed Rowan’s helmet full of the behemoth parts to Walker in the passenger’s seat, and  jumped back into the truck as soon as they were done, tipping his own helmet over the small burlap sack he reclaimed. 

 

The truck rumbled to life as Cloud climbed into the back with them. For a moment, silence settled in as the wind picked up, stirring the desert dust around them. Cloud let himself relax for a second, watching the distant shape of Kalm grow larger. Maybe, just maybe, he could get a moment of peace.

 

That thought was shattered when Rowan turned to him, breaking the silence. “Hey, what’s your name?”

 

Cloud blinked, caught off guard. “Huh?” He pulled his gaze away from the horizon, a little annoyed at the interruption. 

 

“I just realized we never got your name.”

 

After everything that had happened, he had been hoping for a quiet ride into Kalm. “Uh… Sky.”

 

Ryu raised an eyebrow, looking thoughtful. “that’s ..a name?”

 

Cloud was definitely not in the mood for idle conversation

 

Rowan jumped in, his voice correcting. “Shut up. You been rude enough.”

 

“Wait that’s not what I meant! I just wanted to ask in case -”

 

Cloud groaned inwardly, already sensing the headache forming. “Can we not—”

 

“Oh, come on, the Shinra bastard again? You need to quit, you’re obsessed!” Rowan scoffed.

 

But the mention of Shinra made Cloud pause, his irritation replaced by curiosity. His ears perked up despite himself, though he kept his face neutral.

 

“What are you talking about? Think about it! Looks - its a pass,” Ryu argued, his voice raising.“ Plus with his strength, he’s like an unofficial SOLDIER.  Its one of the conspiracies—I’m sure of it, my suspicion is 60% right” Ryu shot back.

Rowan ignored Ryu, clearly trying to diffuse the tension. “Ryu’s just curious, Sky. We don't meet people like you every day.”

“Oi! don’t talk like I’m not here!"

As the the SOLDIER idiots continue their arguments Walker, turned around from the front, gestured to Cloud to lean over. “Have you heard of the name Strife?" His question was hesitant, almost reverent.

Cloud froze “No?," he lied, eyes narrowing as he looked at the unconscious form of Genesis, trying to pinpoint the connection of his counterpart in this world, “That someone important?"

Walker seemed puzzled, “Uh nevermind, don’t worry ‘bout it. Just someone I use to know from Cadet days.” Cloud wanted to inquire more with the confusion from Ryu’s and Rowan’s argument and Walker’s question, but didn’t press further, he rather avoid any unnecessary suspicions. 

 

Before the childish squabbling could get any louder, Zeke’s voice cut through from the driver’s seat. “Shut yer traps! Enough with the hollerin’ already! We’re almost there!”

 

Cloud sighed, turning away from the conversation and watching as they rolled toward the outskirts of Kalm. 

 

The truck rumbled on, and soon enough, the welcome sign for Kalm came into view: 

Welcome to Kalm, Chocobo Capital of the World. Population: 41,020.

 


 

The truck pulled into the Kalm Memorial Hospital with a low rumble, the tension thick in the air. As soon as it stopped, Cloud leapt out of the truck bed, boots hitting the pavement with a firm thud. The glass doors of the hospital slid open, and three nurses rushed out, wheeling a gurney toward them. 

 

When the hell did Zeke call ahead?

 

Cloud guided them quickly, his voice steady as he rattled off Genesis’s injuries. "Deep lacerations, partially cauterized—looks like Fire materia was used. His vitals are stable, but he’s weak."

 

One of the nurses, a tall man with Wutaian features, paused and glanced at Genesis, frowning. “Fire…? He used it on himself?”

 

Cloud’s eyes widened in surprise at the realization. Genesis did it to himself? He hadn’t fully grasped the extent of what had happened until now. His mind raced for a moment, but he shook it off, stepping back to let the nurses do their job.

 

The nurses worked quickly to transfer Genesis onto the gurney, but as they were lifting him, Genesis’s eyes fluttered open. He groaned, his voice a faint, broken whisper. “Cloud…”

Cloud froze, his heart skipping a beat. 

Did anyone else hear that?

 Genesis’s eyes, half-lidded and glassy, found him in the haze of his delirium. “Come back…” Genesis’s voice was hoarse, barely audible, as he reached out weakly. “My little bird…”

The words sent a jolt through Cloud, but he stayed composed. His expression hardened, but deep down, a strange unease tugged at him. Genesis’s delirium made no sense, yet the familiarity in his voice, the nickname—little bird—made it seem like Genesis was speaking to someone else entirely. Someone who wasn’t there.

“Take it easy,” Cloud muttered, carefully lowering Genesis’s arm back to his side. The nurses continued their work, oblivious to the momentary connection between the two.

Genesis drifted back into unconsciousness as they secured him onto the gurney. Cloud stood back, letting the medical team takeover. He knew they would take good care of him, but the weight of Genesis’s words lingered.

The Wutaian nurse, after a brief glance at Cloud, gave a nod. “We’ll take it from here. His injuries are serious, but we’ll do everything we can.”

Cloud nodded silently, stepping back as they wheeled Genesis into the hospital. Ryu and Rowan remained by the truck, their eyes following the gurney with a mix of concern and awe. Ryu, especially, seemed on edge, gripping Genesis’s sword tighter as if it were his lifeline.

“Sky?” Ryu asked quietly, still watching the doors of the hospital. “Why did he call you that? ‘Little bird’... does that mean something?”

Cloud shook his head, trying to dismiss the unease. “It doesn’t matter.”

 

Two more hospital workers appeared, one of them signaling to Rowan and Ryu. "We have a mandatory checkup for all SOLDIERs that enter this facility," one of the nurses explained. "It's hospital policy. You'll need to follow us for evaluation."

 

Rowan nodded, though he hesitated for a moment. He looked at Cloud with an expression of gratitude. "Thanks, Sky," he said, giving a small smile. "For everything."

 

Ryu, still holding Genesis’s sword, took a deep breath. His face was unreadable for a moment before he stepped forward, bowing deeply to Cloud. "I owe you an apology," he said, his voice low and filled with remorse. "I’ve been a real ass this whole time. The Commander—Genesis—he’s my idol. He’s always looked out for us on missions, always cared about his squad. It would destroy me, and the rest of his men, if we lost him."

 

The raw emotion in Ryu’s voice made the moment feel heavier, and for a brief second, Cloud felt the weight of Ryu’s words sink in. Genesis wasn’t just some fading legend; he was the heart of his squad. 

 

The male nurse stepped in, his tone gentle but firm. “You’ll get your chance to say more later. We need to get you inside now.”

 

Ryu straightened but turned back, yelling over his shoulder. "Sorry, Walker! And thanks, Zeke! Both of you!"

 

Zeke, who had been watching the scene from the truck, gave a casual wave and a smirk, while Walker stood quietly, absorbing the apology. 

 

The nurse turned to Cloud, urging him next. "You should get checked too. You’ve been through a lot. All SOLDIERs that enter this hospital need to go through the same process."

 

Cloud, keeping his expression neutral, nodded. “I will. But I need to grab my sword and gear from the truck first. I'll meet you inside.”

 

The nurse studied him for a moment but then gave a curt nod before turning back to help the others.

 

As soon as the nurse was out of earshot, Cloud pivoted, his pace quickening as he made his way back to the truck. Zeke was leaning against the car, checking on his son, Walker, who sat quietly in the passenger seat. Walker didn’t say much, but when Zeke slapped him on the back, he gave a small nod, acknowledging the encouragement. "You did good today, kid," Zeke told him, his voice gruff but full of pride.

 

Cloud jumped into the back of the truck, the suddenness of his movement surprising both Zeke and Walker.

 

“Whoa, whoa!” Zeke laughed, glancing at him. "You in a rush or something, Princess?"

 

Cloud’s eyes were sharp, his tone urgent. “Drive.”

 

The laughter died on Zeke’s lips as he realized Cloud wasn’t in the mood for jokes. Walker looked back at Cloud, his expression unreadable, but Zeke only gave a short nod, sliding into the driver’s seat. 

 

With a quick rev of the engine, the truck pulled away from Kalm, the wind biting at Cloud’s skin. The further they drove from the hospital, the more Cloud’s mind cleared, but Genesis’s delirious words still echoed in the back of his head, unsettling him more than he cared to admit.

 

"My little bird..."

 

Cloud shoved the thought aside, pushing it deep down where it wouldn’t interfere with what needed to be done. There were more important things to focus on now.

 


 

Genesis Rhapsodos found himself in his office, the familiar scent of aloe vera filling his nostrils. “Angeal’s plant,” he grumbled, annoyance flickering. He looked around, seeing unfinished paperwork littered across his desk, but something felt... off. 

 

“Zack,” he thought bitterly, the name igniting a flame of annoyance. “This is all his fault.” 

 

“Genesis?” a soft voice interrupted his thoughts. 

 

He turned, expecting to see Zack’s cocky grin, but instead, it was Cloud Strife, stepping into the office like a breath of fresh air. “Zack sent me to check on you,” Cloud said, his tone calm yet laced with concern. 

 

He felt an inexplicable warmth at Cloud’s presence, despite the chaos swirling within him. 

 

Genesis sat behind his desk, eyes narrowing as he glanced at Cloud, the young cadet perched casually atop the wooden surface. Cloud's flaxen hair shimmered under the dim light, and Genesis couldn't help but feel a growing attraction to the thoughtful youth. There was something about Cloud’s quiet nature, the way he seemed so inwardly reflective, that drew Genesis in. He shifted in his chair, feeling the warmth rising in him, but tried to maintain his composure.

 

“Are you alright?” Cloud asked, concern etched on his features. 

 

Genesis scoffed, crossing his arms. “Why wouldn’t I be? I’m just a little busy managing this chaos,” he retorted, but the irritation was half-hearted, and he could feel his defenses starting to crumble. 

 

Cloud swung his legs over the edge of the desk, a casual posture that belied the tension in the room. “You seem… off lately. Like something’s been weighing on you. I wanted to make sure you’re okay.”

 

“It’s nothing,” Genesis snapped, but the defensiveness only made Cloud raise an eyebrow. 

 

“Come on, Gen. You’re not fooling anyone,” Cloud replied, his tone softer now. “If it’s about Zack—”

 

For a moment, Genesis felt his defenses rise, the walls he had built around his emotions towering in response to Cloud’s concern. “And what of it, Cloud?” His tone was sharper than intended, and as soon as the words left his lips, he regretted them.

Cloud flinched but didn’t back down. “I just… care. That’s all.”

The vulnerability in Cloud’s voice cut through Genesis’s bitterness. He ran a hand through his auburn hair, sighing. “It’s not you. It’s me,” Genesis admitted, softer now. “I can’t stop comparing myself to …  No matter what I do, it’s never enough.”

“Sephiroth?” Cloud prompted gently, and the name hung in the air like a weight. 

 

Genesis sighed, frustration bubbling to the surface. “Yes,” Genesis hissed, anger flaring again. “He gets all the praise, while I’m here, drowning in this... this mediocrity! I’m... tired of feeling like I’m living in someone else’s shadow,” he admitted, his voice low. 

Cloud’s brow furrowed in understanding. “I know how that feels. To think you’re not good enough.” 

His gaze flickered briefly to Cloud’s eyes, where, for a fleeting moment, he froze he thought he saw a another Cloud.

—older, more weathered, something both familiar and alien.

Genesis stood still, eyes narrowing as he faced Cloud.  His messy blonde spikes now framed a sharper face,  mako-infused blue eyes..in nothing but black

The black leather of his outfit, clung to his lean but muscular frame. Genesis couldn’t wrap his mind around this.

Who was this? Where’s his gangly limbs and quiet resolved little bird? and who dared to put his bird in the most dreadful color for his skin? He looked too washed out.

Genesis was surprised by this sudden Cloud, but strangely enough he didn’t feel out of place, like this Cloud was also meant to be here with him despite the unfamiliarity.

His subconscious didn’t mind the difference. It …knew this was Cloud.

Genesis looked at him, surprised by the empathy in Cloud’s eyes. “You?” Genesis scoffed. “Look at you. People look up to you.”

“Doesn’t mean I don’t feel it,” Cloud replied quietly. “The doubt. The pressure. I’ve been where you are.”

The words struck Genesis harder than he anticipated. He had always seen Cloud as resilient, unwavering, but here he was, admitting his own insecurities. It was a moment of connection Genesis hadn’t expected, and it softened something inside him.

 

Cloud’s expression softened. “I get it. Sometimes it feels like everyone’s overlooking you. But you’re not weak, Genesis. You’re a hero in your own right,” he declared, voice steady. 

 

Genesis blinked, caught off guard. “A hero?” 

 

“Yeah,” Cloud affirmed, a hint of a smile breaking through. “You’ve done so much for us, for me. I don’t know if I’d be here without you.” 

 

The sincerity in Cloud’s voice hit Genesis like a tidal wave, washing away his insecurities, if only for a moment. “You... really think that?” he murmured, vulnerability creeping into his tone.

 

“Of course I do,” Cloud replied, an earnest glint in his eyes. “But you need to believe it too.” 

 

The connection between them deepened, the walls they built crumbling under the weight of understanding. Genesis reached out, cradling Cloud’s face gently. “You mean the world to me,” he whispered, his heart racing as he exposed a part of himself he had long buried.

 

“Genesis, I—” Cloud started, but the moment slipped away as Genesis was yanked back to stark reality, pain flooding his senses. 

 

 


 

 

He stirred, the world around him spinning in disorienting waves. His body felt heavy, pinned down by an invisible weight. His mind was a fog, thick and suffocating, and every thought slipped through his grasp like sand. He blinked, trying to make sense of the room around him, but the bright lights and blurred figures moved like shadows on the edge of his vision. Voices echoed, distant yet sharp, and he struggled to make out the words.

 

“…his degeneration… gone… like it was never there.”

 

The voice was unfamiliar, clinical. A doctor? Genesis’s heart pounded in his chest, but his body remained paralyzed, like a puppet with its strings cut. He strained to focus, to piece together what was happening. 

 

“Impossible,” another voice murmured. Angeal. Genesis's pulse quickened at the sound. “He was dying… barely holding on… but now…” Angeal’s voice trailed off, thick with worry and confusion.

 

The doctor’s response was faint, a low hum Genesis couldn’t fully grasp. “It’s  as if it never existed. His injuries were severe, nearly fatal, but his body… it’s no longer decaying.”

 

Genesis’s breath hitched. His body wasn’t rotting anymore? That couldn’t be right. He’d felt the rot, the sickness gnawing at his bones, pulling him toward death. But now…

 

Cloud. 

 

A vision flashed in his mind—Cloud standing over him, bathed in light, his sword gleaming. *He saved me*. The image was so vivid, so real, that Genesis felt it surge through his veins like fire. Cloud, beautiful and strong, had pulled him from the brink of death. He wasn’t dead. He was alive. More than alive—he had become the warrior they had always known he would be.

 

“Cloud,” Genesis rasped, his voice barely a whisper.

 

Angeal leaned over him, his hand pressing gently on Genesis’s shoulder, trying to calm him. “Genesis, you need to stay still.”

 

But Genesis's mind was racing, a torrent of confusion and obsession. “I saw him, Angeal… Cloud. He was there. He saved me.”

 

“Genesis—” Angeal’s tone was strained, concern etched into every word, but Genesis barely registered it. The memory of Cloud, of his strength, his radiance, consumed him.

 

“He was beautiful,” Genesis whispered, his eyes wide with delirium. “He’s grown, Angeal. He’s become what we knew he would. I saw him.”

 

“Cloud’s not—” Angeal started, but before he could finish, Genesis began to push himself up, ignoring the sharp pain that lanced through his body. Tubes tugged at his skin, and the heart monitor started beeping wildly.

 

“Genesis, stop!” Angeal commanded, his hands firm but gentle as he tried to restrain him. 

 

But Genesis wouldn’t listen. His mind was set, lost in the vision of Cloud, the warrior who had saved him. He struggled against Angeal’s grip, desperate to prove he was right. “Cloud is alive. I saw him!”

 

Chaos erupted as nurses rushed into the room, trying to stabilize Genesis. They worked quickly, attempting to restrain him without causing further harm, but Genesis thrashed weakly, the weight of exhaustion pressing down on him.

 

“Hold him still!” one of the nurses shouted, reaching for a sedative.

 

Angeal’s hands tightened around Genesis’s shoulders. “You need to calm down,” he urged, his voice cracking with the strain of trying to reach his friend. “You’re going to hurt yourself.”

 

Genesis’s vision blurred, his strength fading. He could feel the pull of darkness creeping in, but he fought against it, his mind still clinging to the image of Cloud. “He saved me…”

 

“Genesis, please,” Angeal’s voice broke through the haze, softer now, full of pain. “Rest.”

 

The sedative finally took hold, and Genesis’s body went limp, his eyes fluttering shut. The room fell into a tense silence as the nurses worked quickly, checking his vitals, making sure he was stable. Angeal sat back, running a hand through his hair, his brow furrowed in deep worry.

 

 


 

With Genesis finally asleep, Angeal let out a slow, shaky breath. He stroked a hand over Genesis’s hair, now free from the gray streaks that had marked the progression of his degeneration. It was almost surreal, seeing Genesis like this—no longer rotting, but still so fragile, so broken.

 

A knock on the door broke the silence, and two figures entered the room—Ryu and Rowan, both in their 3rd Class SOLDIER uniforms. They hesitated at the threshold, looking uncertain, but their eyes flicked to Genesis, concern evident in their expressions.

 

Rowan stepped forward first, clearing his throat. “Sir,” he addressed Angeal, his voice steady but laced with tension.

 

Ryu swallowed hard, his eyes darting nervously from Rowan to Angeal. Under Angeal’s intense scrutiny, he shifted uncomfortably, the weight of the situation pressing down on him.

 

Angeal turned his gaze to the two SOLDIERs, his eyes dark with unspoken questions. “Tell me everything that happened.”

 

Rowan glanced at Ryu, then back at Angeal. “At the battle with the Behemoths, sir, we were pinned down. Commander Genesis… he fought like hell, but… it was bad. We didn’t think we’d make it.”

 

Ryu took a deep breath, his voice wavering slightly. “We were cornered, and then… this SOLDIER appeared  - well he never claimed to be a SOLDIER. He called himself ‘Sky.’ He fought them off like it was nothing, sir. Afterward, he helped us get Commander Genesis to a truck owned by a few civilians.”

 

Rowan nodded, his expression serious. “Sky saved us. We wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for him.”

 

Angeal’s eyes narrowed, processing the information. “And this ‘Sky’—did he say anything else? Did you see him after you arrived here?”

 

Both SOLDIERs shook their heads.

 

“No, sir,” Ryu replied, his voice barely above a whisper. “We tried to find him, but I guess he never checked into the hospital.”

 

Angeal’s gaze lingered on the two soldiers, searching their faces for any hint of more information. After a moment, he  dismissed them. Looking back down at Genesis, whose face was peaceful in sleep, his breathing steady.

 

Angeal’s hand continued to brush through Genesis’s hair as he whispered, almost to himself, “What on Gaia is happening?”

 

 


 

Genesis broke in a cold sweat, his chest heaving. He blinked rapidly, trying to make sense of his surroundings. His arms were wrapped around Cloud, but something was horribly wrong. Cloud’s body was limp, blood soaking through his uniform.

“No… no, no, no…” Genesis whispered, his hands trembling as he tried to heal the wound. The magic flickered, weak and unstable.

“Wake up,” he pleaded, voice cracking. “Cloud, please…”

Footsteps echoed in the distance, and a familiar voice cut through the haze. “Genesis!”

Angeal stood at the entrance, his face a mask of anger and disbelief. “What happened?”

“I—I don’t know,” Genesis stammered, his focus never leaving Cloud. “He was—he was fine. And then…”

“You let this happen,” Angeal growled, stepping forward. “I trusted you with his safety!”

“I’m trying!” Genesis snapped back, panic and guilt twisting his gut. “I’m trying to save him!”

Angeal’s eyes softened, but his frustration remained clear. “This isn’t about you, Genesis. This is about him.”

Genesis didn’t respond. He couldn’t. He knelt beside Cloud's lifeless, blood-soaked body, his trembling hands gripping his head as tears mixed with the disbelief and anguish etched across his face. "No... this can't be real..." he whispered, his chest tightening with unbearable pain, before the world around him spun into darkness and he collapsed, unconscious.

 


 

 

Genesis's eyelids fluttered, the world slowly coming into focus. A dull ache pulsed through his body, his muscles weak from disuse. He blinked against the brightness of the sterile room, his mind a clouded haze. The sharp scent of antiseptic stung his nose, and the steady beep of a heart monitor echoed in the background.

 

His throat was dry, his thoughts muddled. Where am I?

 

A voice cut through the fog. “Genesis.” Tseng. The Turk's voice was steady, controlled, but Genesis felt his pulse quicken. The sound of it brought an unwanted surge of agitation.

 

“What… what are you doing here?” Genesis rasped, his voice barely audible, laced with venom. His hand instinctively went to the IV in his arm, fingers trembling as he tugged at the tube. The sting of pain shot up his arm, but he ignored it.

 

Tseng stepped forward, his expression unreadable. “Stop. You're only making things worse.”

 

Genesis snarled, trying to sit up, but his body failed him. His chest tightened with frustration. “Your arrogance… I don’t need your pity.”

 

“It's not pity, Genesis,” Tseng replied coolly. “You’re not in any condition to move.”

 

But Genesis wasn’t listening. His mind was elsewhere, a singular thought overtaking the chaos in his head. “Cloud… where is he?” His voice cracked, desperation bleeding through.

 

Tseng’s eyes softened, but his response was measured. “Genesis—”

 

Tell me!” Genesis barked, his hand yanking harder at the tube, his breath coming in ragged bursts. Pain shot through his veins, but he didn’t care. All that mattered was Cloud.

 

The Turk remained calm, though Genesis could see the tension in his jaw. “Cloud is gone. You know that.”

 

“No…” Genesis shook his head, his vision blurring. The memories of Cloud’s final moments washed over him like a flood. His limp body, the blood staining his uniform, the helplessness Genesis had felt. The failure. The guilt gnawed at him, threatening to consume him whole. “I have to save him. He’s not… he can’t be…”

 

“You can’t save someone who’s already gone,” Tseng said softly.

 

“Shut up!” Genesis shouted, his voice straining with effort. “You’re wrong! He’s not—he’s not gone. I can fix this. I just need to—” He clawed at the restraints holding him to the bed, his breathing ragged, his vision narrowing. The world was slipping away again, his strength fading, but the fire inside him refused to die.

 

Suddenly, a familiar hand clamped down on his shoulder. Angeal’s strong voice broke through the storm of Genesis’s mind. “Genesis, stop!”

 

Genesis froze, his body going limp as Angeal's presence grounded him, pulling him back from the brink. He felt Angeal’s grip tighten, and his heart ached with the weight of everything unsaid between them.

 

“Let go of me, Angeal,” Genesis muttered weakly, his voice cracking.

 

“I won’t,” Angeal said firmly. “Not until you calm down.”

 

Genesis slumped back against the bed, his chest heaving as the fight drained out of him. His eyes fluttered shut for a moment, but the guilt was still there, gnawing at him. He saw Cloud’s face again, that peaceful expression in death. It was unbearable.

 

“I failed him, Angeal,” Genesis whispered, his voice breaking. “I let him die.”

 

Angeal knelt beside him, his usually stoic expression softened by empathy. “You did everything you could, Genesis.”

 

Genesis shook his head, his voice barely above a whisper. “It wasn’t enough.”

 

There was a long pause before Angeal spoke again. “You’re not alone in this.” His voice trembled ever so slightly. “You’re not the only one who cared about Cloud.”

 

Genesis opened his eyes, meeting Angeal’s gaze. There was something raw, vulnerable in Angeal’s expression that Genesis hadn’t seen before. The cold, hardened SOLDIER exterior had melted away, revealing a deep well of emotion.

 

“Angeal… I…” Genesis struggled to find the words, his throat tightening.

 

But before he could speak, Angeal interrupted. “Don’t leave me too.”

 

The words hit Genesis like a punch to the gut. Angeal’s voice was low, thick with emotion, and it took Genesis a moment to fully comprehend what he was hearing. The vulnerability in Angeal’s tone was staggering.

 

“I love you, Genesis,” Angeal whispered, his grip on Genesis’s shoulder firm but gentle. “I can’t… I can’t lose you too.”

 

For a moment, Genesis was speechless. Angeal’s confession, his plea, broke through the walls Genesis had built around himself. He had always been the one to push others away, to keep them at arm’s length. But here, in this moment of raw honesty, Genesis couldn’t hide anymore.

 

“I… I never meant to hurt you,” Genesis whispered, his voice trembling. “I didn’t realize… how much I needed you. And Cloud. I took you both for granted.”

 

Angeal’s hand moved to Genesis’s cheek, his thumb brushing away a tear Genesis hadn’t realized had fallen. “Then fight, Genesis. Fight to live. For me.”

 

Genesis swallowed hard, his chest tightening with emotion. The weight of his guilt, his sorrow, was still there, but now, Angeal’s words gave him something else—hope. The warmth in Angeal’s touch, the love in his voice, reignited something in Genesis that had long been buried.

 

“I… I’ll try,” Genesis said, his voice barely audible.

 

Angeal nodded, his eyes filled with relief. “That’s all I ask.”

 

A faint smile tugged at the corners of Genesis’s lips. “You always were too sentimental.”

 

Angeal let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. “And you were always too dramatic.”

 

The two shared a moment of quiet, the tension between them easing as the weight of their shared grief began to lift. Genesis’s body still ached, his heart still heavy, but for the first time in a long while, he felt the stirrings of something else. A desire to live. A desire to make amends.

 

As the medical staff rushed in, alerted by the heart monitor’s earlier flatline, Genesis leaned back into the bed, exhaustion tugging at him. But this time, he wasn’t slipping away into the darkness. He was fighting it.

 

Angeal stayed by his side, reciting the lines from Loveless in a soft, steady voice, his fingers intertwined with Genesis’s.

 

“Even if the morrow is barren of promises,” Angeal recited, his voice barely above a whisper, “nothing shall forestall my return.”

 

Genesis closed his eyes, letting the words wash over him. He could feel the warmth of Angeal’s love, the promise of redemption.

 

Genesis smiled.

Chapter 9

Notes:

Happy Monday! - now dont expect another update for another two weeks.

Work is going to be kicking my ass

Chapter Text

The engine of Zeke's truck rumbled steadily as they left the Kalm memorial hospital behind. Cloud sat in the truck bed, Tsuragi leaning against him as he absentmindedly inspected its edge, the weight of today’s events heavy on his mind. Up front, Zeke gripped the wheel, his son Walker quiet in the passenger seat. The silence between them was thick, the kind that filled the gaps between questions left unspoken.

 

Finally, Zeke broke the quiet. “Look, kiddo, I ain’t gonna ask for any details. Everyone’s got their reasons for wanting a quick exit out of a place like that,” he said, his voice gruff but not unkind. He glanced briefly at Cloud through the rearview mirror. “You did your good deed for the day, saving those SOLDIERs and all. Just out of respect for our hospitality, mind tellin’ me why you didn’t want that checkup?”

 

Cloud shifted uncomfortably, fingers tightening around his sword’s hilt. It wasn’t like Zeke was pushing him, but the question touched a nerve. He stared at the horizon, his gaze distant as he replied, “I don’t like doctors. Bad experiences.” His voice was flat, controlled. “I stick to Cure and Esuna spells.”

 

Walker, who had been silent up until now, glanced back at Cloud, his brow furrowed with concern. “You sure you don’t need a checkup?” he asked hesitantly.

 

Cloud caught the sincerity in Walker’s voice and offered a rare, small smile. “Yeah. I’m sure.”

 

Zeke let out a low grunt of understanding, turning his attention back to the road. “Fair enough,” he said, dropping the subject as easily as he had brought it up. “Fiends get meaner at night in these parts. Ain’t safe traveling through Kalm’s desert this late. You’ll stay with us tonight. My mother loves fattening up guests, and I’m sure she won’t mind feedin’ an extra mouth.”

 

Cloud nodded, though the idea of staying made him uneasy. Yet the thought of rest, even just for a night, was tempting.

 


 

Cloud Strife stood quietly outside the modest rowhome, his eyes taking in the worn blue-painted brick and the faded wreath hanging on the front door. The fake flowers looked cheerful, in stark contrast to the storm of emotions brewing inside him. Zeke, the grizzled old man, rubbed the back of his neck, his voice apologetic. 

 

“It ain’t much,” Zeke muttered, glancing at Cloud’s blank expression. 

 

Cloud blinked, as though just now noticing the house in front of him. He shook his head slightly, pulling himself out of his daze. “It’s… nice,” he replied, his voice a bit distant. And it was. There was a certain warmth to it, something that Cloud hadn’t felt in a long time. 

 

Zeke raised an eyebrow, as though not believing him. “Yeah? Well, don’t get too excited. Wait ‘til you see inside,” he joked, trying to cut through the tension that seemed to hang over Cloud like a shadow. 

 

Cloud nodded absently, his mind drifting as his eyes swept over the neighborhood. Small homes, like Zeke’s, lined the street—each one with its own personal touches. Some had small gardens, others colorful front doors or handmade decorations. It was a community, and for a fleeting second, Cloud was reminded of the Midgar slums, or Edge after the rebuilding. The sense of togetherness, of people trying to make the best out of what they had, tugged at something deep within him. 

 

His chest tightened as memories of his mother flooded his mind. He hadn’t thought about her in so long—not like this, not with this clarity. He could almost see her, standing in their small home in Nibelheim, smiling as she welcomed him back during his last and final visit to Nibelheim as a cadet. His most memorable trait of her was that she always made sure he had something to eat, even when she barely had enough for herself.

 

Cloud swallowed hard. 

 

"Hey, you comin’ in or what?" Zeke called from the door, snapping Cloud out of his thoughts.

 

Cloud blinked, realizing he’d been standing there, lost in his head. He forced a nod and followed Zeke inside.

 

As they stepped into the house, Cloud found it exactly as he expected—cozy, lived-in, with just the right amount of clutter. The scent of something baking drifted through the air, and the warmth of the space immediately wrapped around him. 

 

Just as Cloud was about to comment, a voice rang out from the kitchen. "Walker! Baby, come here!"

 

An older woman hurried down the hallway, wiping her hands on a dish towel. Cloud watched as Zeke’s mother, pulling her grandson Walker into a tight hug, greeted them. "Look at you!" she exclaimed, fussing over his disheveled appearance. "You look like you’ve been dragged through the mud. What have you been doing? Eating properly? Sleeping?"

 

Walker blushed a deep shade of red and awkwardly tried to wiggle free from her grasp. “Gran, I’m fine,” he stammered, clearly unused to being doted on in front of others. “I was just helpin’ out a friend—”

 

“You look half-starved,” Zeke’s mother cut him off, swatting his arm playfully before eyeing Zeke, focusing on the scruff of his beard. “And this! When was the last time you shaved, huh?”

 

Cloud watched the exchange, feeling a strange knot tighten in his stomach. He should’ve felt uncomfortable, like an intruder witnessing a moment too intimate, too private. But instead, all he felt was longing. His chest ached, and he couldn’t help but think of his own mother—the way she used to fuss over him, the way she always knew when something was wrong, even when he tried to hide it.

 

"Who's this then?" Zeke’s mother finally noticed Cloud standing awkwardly by the door, her sharp eyes taking him in with a quick glance.

 

"This is Sky," Zeke said, gesturing towards Cloud. "He’s the one I called you about—took down three Behemoths by himself. Real tough guy. Sky this is my mother." 

 

Cloud cringed inwardly at the exaggeration, but said nothing. He wasn’t in the mood to correct Zeke, and he certainly didn’t want to explain anything more about himself. 

 

Zeke’s mother’s gaze lingered on him, her eyes narrowing slightly. “Sky, huh?” she said slowly, as if tasting the name. “Well, anyone who helps out my boys is welcome here. You can call me Mrs. Grey,” Her tone was warm, but there was a hint of suspicion in her voice, her eyes glancing at Cloud’s glowing Mako-infused eyes. "Where’d you say you were from?"

 

Cloud forced a small smile, hoping to brush off the question. "I’m just passing through. A traveler, really. Not much else to tell." 

 

Zeke’s mother didn’t seem convinced, but she let it slide. For now. "Well, traveler or not, you’ll stay for dinner," she said firmly. "No excuses. I’ve got a chicken in the kitchen, and I’m not letting it go to waste."

 

Cloud opened his mouth to protest, but Zeke’s mother had already turned her attention back to Walker, fussing over him again.

 

“Dinner?” Cloud muttered, more to himself than anyone else. A home-cooked meal without Tifa and the kids...felt foreign. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d sat down and eaten with people beyond his little makeshift family, he’s eaten occasionally with the rest of Avalanche from their spontaneous visits every few weeks, but not strangers.

 

"Don’t argue, Sky," Zeke chuckled, clapping Cloud on the shoulder. "You won’t win."

 

"I wasn’t going to," Cloud said quietly, though inside he felt conflicted. A part of him wanted to disappear after this, to retreat into the shadows and continue his mission, but another part—a much smaller, quieter part—wanted to stay. Just for one night.

 

Before he could dwell on it further, the conversation was interrupted by Zeke’s mother turning her sharp eyes back toward him. “So Sky have a last name?”

 

“Fair."

 

On some unspoken cue, Walker froze in his grandmother’s arms. Zeke cocked a brow, and Cloud was sure for a millisecond Mrs. Grey passed him a skeptical look. 

 

He froze.

 

The name slipped out before he could stop it. Zack's last name. 

 

Shit.

 

Pulling away from Mrs Gray, Walker looks pale again, “T-that’s the same last name as lieutenant Fair 1st Class."

 

“Uhh," he said, hoping his voice didn’t betray him. "It’s a common name… in Gongaga. Like Zabac."

 

There was a beat of silence. Walker looked at Cloud, brow furrowed as though trying find proof for the skeptiscm floating around the room. But Zeke’s mother just gave him a thoughtful nod, her suspicion not entirely gone but buried beneath her hospitality. 

 

"Well, Fair or Zabac, you’re staying for dinner," she said with finality, turning back toward the kitchen. "Now make yourself at home. I’ll call you when it’s ready."

 

Cloud let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding, his shoulders relaxing just a little. This was dangerous—being here, pretending to be someone he wasn’t. But the warmth of the house, the simple kindness of these strangers, tugged at him. 

 


 

When Cloud reluctantly agreed to stay the night, he thought it would be simple—just one quiet night to rest before heading out again. But as soon as Zeke turned to his mother and casually mentioned, “Sky’s stayin’ for the night,” everything spiraled into something far more embarrassing than he anticipated.

Mrs. Gray’s eyes lit up, a sudden spark of excitement flickering in her expression. “Oh, wonderful! We’ll make it a proper slumber party for you boys!”

Cloud froze. “Uh… slumber party?”

Walker, standing just beside him, tensed up immediately, his face paling as if he’d been struck by lightning. “G-Grandma…” he muttered, his voice a mix of mortification and disbelief. “We’re adults, Gram…”

But Mrs. Gray was already in full force, clapping her hands together like this was the best idea she’d ever had. “Oh, it’ll be so much fun! It’s been ages since we had a guest stay the night. I’ll set up snacks! Oh, and I’ll make sure there are extra blankets!”

Cloud stood there, staring at her, completely at a loss for words. He was not prepared for this. Not in a million years. His mind frantically tried to come up with something, anything, to wriggle out of the situation, but before he could even muster a protest, Walker leaned over and whispered, “She’s not gonna let this go…”

Cloud gave him a sideways glance, as if to silently ask, Is this real?

Walker grimaced, his cheeks flushing pink with embarrassment. “… it’s happening.”

Mrs. Gray was already bustling around, too caught up in her slumber party plans to notice the two grown men standing there awkwardly. 

“Now, let me think… I’ve got some leftover pajamas down the hall somewhere… Oh, and you’ll want to wash up before supper. Walker, show Sky where everything is. Get him some of your old clothes. And don’t forget the nice shampoo in my bathroom. You’ll both smell delightful!”

Cloud rubbed the back of his neck, trying to think of an excuse. “I really don’t want to impose… I could just—”

“Nonsense!” Mrs. Gray cut him off with a wave of her hand. “You’re staying. No point heading out now, it’ll be dark soon! The roads are dangerous at night, you know. No, no, we’ll have a nice dinner, you boys can get comfy, and we’ll all settle in for the evening.”

Cloud shot Walker another look, a plea for help in his eyes.

Walker sighed, rubbing the back of his head awkwardly. “Trust me, man, once she’s got an idea like this… there’s no talking her out of it.”

“So, I’m really—” Cloud muttered, incredulous. “A sleepover?”

Walker’s face reddened further. “Guess so…”

Mrs. Gray smiled brightly at them both, completely unaware of the internal turmoil she’d caused. “Oh, it’ll be just like when Walker used to have his friends over when he was little. I’ll make hot cocoa, too!”

Cloud felt a deep pang of awkwardness wash over him. The idea of sitting around with Walker, sipping cocoa like they were kids, was so far outside his comfort zone that he wasn’t sure whether to laugh or just walk out the door. He had faced monsters, SOLDIERs, and even Sephiroth, but this… this was something else entirely.

“Great…” Cloud muttered under his breath, still trying to wrap his head around the situation.

Mrs. Gray beamed, clearly thrilled by how the evening was shaping up. “Zeke go get the extra bed sheets and start making the beds, and no half-assing!"

Zeke let out a long sigh, a grumble slipping past his lips. "I’m grown, Ma. Still treatin’ me like a kid..."

 

Mrs. Gray’s hand shot out, giving Zeke a light, familiar smack on the back of his head. “You’re never too old to do what your mama says. Now quit whinin’ and go make the bed.”

 

Rubbing the back of his head, Zeke gave a half-hearted smirk, muttering, “Yeah, yeah…” He slouched off toward the guest room.

.“Now, go on, you two! Get washed up before supper. Walker, make sure Sky has everything he needs.”

Walker nodded, visibly uncomfortable but resigned to his fate. He gave Cloud a quick nudge, motioning for him to follow. “C’mon…"

He gestured for Cloud to follow him down the hallway. As they walked, Cloud took in the surroundings—pictures of a younger Walker lined the walls, with his face full of hope and determination. Posters of Midgar’s skyline, recruitment flyers for Shinra’s military, and clippings of SOLDIERs in action were tacked onto the walls, preserved like trophies from another time. Every step Cloud took felt like walking through his own past, back when his bedroom in Nibelheim was filled with similar symbols of Shinra and SOLDIER’s allure.

 

Cloud’s eyes lingered on a poster depicting a certain SOLDIER First Class wielding a very long katana, reminiscent of the very dreams he once had. The image brought a sarcastic smirk to his lips. He could almost hear his younger self, full of ambition, talking about how he'd surpass them all. Stupid kid, he thought, shaking his head. If only that version of him knew what kind of reality awaited in SOLDIER, and how quickly admiration for Sephiroth would turn to bitter betrayal.

 

The memories stung, but they also sharpened Cloud’s awareness of Walker. It was obvious now—Walker had been just like him once, another hopeful cadet chasing after the illusion of glory. Cloud had seen it before, but the remnants of Walker’s past plastered across these walls made it painfully clear.

 

Walker had already told him about his guilt—just a snippet, killing someone by mistake. Cloud still wasn’t sure if Walker had left the army or if he’d been discharged, but the guilt was evident in everything the man did, from the way he flinched earlier in the day to the nervous way he reacted around Genesis and his men. 

 

As Cloud’s mind wandered, he hadn’t noticed Walker had stopped moving, awkwardly clearing his throat. “Hey, Sky…” Walker called, his voice soft at first. “Sky?”

 

Cloud blinked, snapping back to the present. “Yeah?”

 

Walker gave him a long look, then thrust a small pile of clothes into his hands that he pulled from the hallway closest. “Here, some of my old stuff. Should fit you.”

 

Cloud glanced down at the clothes—a plain white shirt and… shorts? His face immediately twisted into one of disbelief. "Shorts?” He held them up as if they were dangerous. 

 

Walker raised an eyebrow. “What? You too good for shorts?”

 

Cloud’s mind immediately flashed back to Costa del Sol. It had been a disaster—Tifa, Aerith, and even Yuffie wanted him to join them on the beach. Costa had the stupid rule of only swimwear allowed, so the girls had goaded him, practically forcing him into swim trunks. And the moment he’d finally relented, Barret hadn’t let him live it down. He could almost hear Barret’s laughter echoing in his ears, mocking him with something like, “The big, bad SOLDIER too tough to show a little skin?”

 

Cloud let out a soft groan, reluctantly accepting the shorts. “Thanks… I guess.” He grabbed the spare towel Walker had handed him earlier, taking the shorts and the shirt as if accepting his fate. As he started toward the bathroom, Walker’s voice stopped him again. “Hey… uh, Sky?”

 

Cloud turned, raising an eyebrow. “What is it?”

 

Walker hesitated for a moment, looking uncomfortable. “After we’re both cleaned up… before dinner… could we… I dunno, talk?”

 

Cloud studied him for a beat, sensing that Walker was gearing up to spill something heavy.  He gave a small nod. “Yeah. We can talk.”

 

Walker seemed relieved by the response, he gave a brief, almost shy nod before heading down the hall to gather his own things. 

 

Cloud stood there for a moment, towel in hand, watching Walker’s retreating figure. He still wasn’t sure what the young man needed to say, but the tension in Walker’s shoulders spoke volumes. 

 

Pushing those thoughts aside for now, Cloud headed into the bathroom. The space was small but cozy, with patterned tiles and a faint smell of lavender. Mrs. Gray hadn’t been lying about the shampoo—it smelled oddly comforting, and as Cloud began to wash off the grime of the day, he found himself strangely relaxed, even if just for a moment.

 

As the warm water hit his face, Cloud couldn’t shake the growing suspicion gnawing at him about Walker. The remnants of Shinra on the walls, the guilt-laden glances, the way he tensed around certain topics—

 

Cloud let out a breath, finishing up his shower and drying off. He wasn’t sure how the conversation with Walker would go, but whatever the young man had to say, Cloud would be ready to listen. After all, he had his own fair share of scars—maybe tonight, for once, it would help to talk.

 


Cloud sank onto the bed across from Walker, his towel still draped loosely around his neck, damp strands of his blond hair clinging to his face. The silence in the room was thick, the kind that made everything feel heavier than it was. He could sense that whatever Walker wanted to say would change things. he was avoiding his gaze, nervously fiddling with the towel in his lap.

Cloud rubbed the back of his neck, unsure of how to break the awkwardness. “So,” he started, voice a little rough, “you wanted to talk before dinner.”

Walker stilled for a moment, finally setting the towel aside. His hands clenched into fists, resting on his knees, as he took a breath. “I…” Walker started, voice trembling. “When I first saw you, I thought… I thought maybe…” He let out a frustrated breath, shaking his head as if trying to shake off the confusion that had plagued him since they met. “I don’t know. You just… you look so much like him.”

Cloud frowned, his brow furrowing. “Like who?”

Walker swallowed hard, his knuckles turning white. “Cloud Strife. The one I…” His voice cracked, and for a moment, he looked like he might fall apart. “The one I killed.”

The words hung in the air like a weight, pressing down on Cloud as he processed them. He had suspected there was something behind Walker’s strange behavior around him, but this… this was not what he had expected.

“I was a cadet,” Walker continued, his voice strained as he fought to keep it steady. “We were assigned to follow SOLDIER squads on missions sometimes, as backup. We usually are assigned to one Soldier leader for the year, and Cloud and I were part of the same squad… assigned to Genesis’s unit. One mission - was supposed to be simple, routine. But I screwed up. We were in the heat of battle, and I—” He broke off, his voice choking on the memory. “I misread the situation. I panicked. And I ended up shooting him—by accident. It was so quick, but… he was gone.”

Cloud felt a wave of cold wash over him. He had no idea how to respond to that. He was eventually going to hunt down more answers about the Cloud Strife in this world, but he didn't expect him to be gone, let alone that he had died—because of Walker.

Cloud sat there, stunned. He had known loss, but hearing Walker’s confession struck him in a way he hadn’t expected, unsure of how to respond.

“I hoped… I don’t know what I hoped,” Walker muttered, his voice low and full of self-loathing. “A part of me thought that maybe, somehow, you were him. That this was a second chance, that I could make it right.” He finally looked up, his eyes filled with a mix of guilt and something else—hope, maybe. “I thought I was seeing a ghost. The same hair, the same face. But deep down, I know you’re not him.”

Cloud shifted uncomfortably. Walker’s words cut deeper than he wanted to admit. He wasn’t the same man Walker had killed, but the burden of that truth, the weight of Walker’s unspoken wish, hung heavy in the room.

Walker ran a hand through his hair, looking more worn out by the second. “There’s something else… something I never thought I’d have to explain.” His voice lowered, filled with reluctance. “Cloud Strife wasn’t just another cadet. He was Genesis’s soulmate.”

Cloud blinked, completely taken aback. “What?”

“Yeah,” Walker muttered. “It wasn’t public knowledge, only a few people knew. I only found out because I was part of Genesis’s unit when we were running backup for his missions. But they were… connected. you could tell by the way Genesis was soft around him.” He hesitated, searching Cloud’s face for some kind of reaction.

He looked confused. He can't hide it this time. He managed to earlier today, but its obvious now. He doesn't know the depth of soul mates. 

"I - I'll give a better explanation. Soulmates are a significant other, a fated connection between two people. It doesn't have to be romantic, but either way it goes beyond. It's a spiritual bond that ties two people together in ways that transcend typical relationships. And i think Genesis and Cloud were actually romantic.” 

Cloud leaned back against the headboard, his mind reeling. Genesis. Genesis Rhapsodos, of all people. He could hardly wrap his mind around it, the idea of being romantically involved with anyone feeling almost alien to him, let alone someone like Genesis. 

He couldn’t even fathom it.

After everything he had been through with Tifa, with Aerith, relationships seemed like something other people did—something that didn’t quite fit into the chaos of his life. He had tried with Tifa, in the years before and after Meteorfall. They had their moments, many of them, but Cloud had always felt like he was barely holding it together during their travels with Avalanche. He had spent so long pretending to be someone he wasn’t, playing the leader, that he didn’t know how to be himself anymore. He had only been able to stand on his feet back then because of Tifa and Aerith—his anchors when everything else was falling apart.

There had been moments with Aerith, too—brief flickers of something deeper, something he hadn’t fully understood at the time. But there was always too much happening, always a crisis to manage, and their feelings—whatever they might have been—were pushed to the back burner. And then Aerith was gone, and he had spent years drowning in the guilt of realizing that he had been stepping into Zack’s shoes all along. She had been Zack’s girl, only to later drown in more guilt of her death.

A memory surged forward.

Cloud stood in the quiet of Aerith’s church, the scent of flowers filling the air. Marlene was tending to Aerith’s garden, carefully picking flowers for a wreath she was making for Denzel, who sat patiently nearby. Tifa stood next to Cloud, her hand resting in his as they watched the children, a soft smile on her face.

The Buster Sword stood as a shrine near the pool of water Aerith had summoned from the Lifestream during Advent Day. Her pink ribbon was tied around the hilt, fluttering gently in the breeze. Zack’s memory, his sacrifice, was etched into every inch of the church. 

Tifa sighed softly, glancing over at the sword and then back at Cloud. She gave his hand a gentle squeeze, an occurring moment of intimacy between them. Cloud looked at her, taking in the way the light filtered through the broken roof of the church, casting soft shadows on her face. There had been so many moments like this between them, moments where something more could have happened, but it never did.

Tifa caught his gaze and smiled, a sad, knowing smile. They had tried, both of them, but life had always gotten in the way. Tifa had poured her energy into helping rebuild Edge, playing a crucial role in leading on the new Gaia after Meteorfall. While playing his own tole as a leading figure, Cloud also had tried to focus on the kids—on Denzel, especially—but it never seemed to be the right time for him and Tifa. They had let go of the idea of being something more, redirecting their love to the children and to the community they had helped rebuild.

Cloud squeezed Tifa’s hand, offering her one of his rare, genuine smiles—one he reserved for her and a very few others. She returned it, understanding passing between them without the need for words. They weren’t what they had once imagined, but they still had each other. And that was enough.

 

Walker was watching him, a mixture of sadness on his face. “… are you him?” Walker’s voice was almost pleading, as if one last desperation. The answer to be yes. “Are you the Cloud I knew?”

Cloud’s gaze flickered to Walker, guilt twisting in his gut. He couldn’t tell Walker the full truth. He couldn’t explain how he was from a different world, a different timeline. But even so, he knew Walker could see it in his eyes—the truth he couldn’t say aloud.

Walker’s shoulders slumped, the weight settling over him. He had known, deep down, that this wasn’t Cloud, but hearing it—or not hearing it—was still a blow. 

“I’m sorry,” Cloud said quietly. He didn’t have the words to explain. 

Walker nodded slowly, as if finally accepting the reality. “Yeah,” he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. “Me too.”

 


Angeal sat alone in the dimly lit hospital room, his grip on the edge of Genesis's hospital bed tightened, Tseng’s words still rattling in his mind like loose screws. Cloud’s genetic material. Enhanced. A lookalike running around. It was hard to make sense of it, but even harder to ignore. His heart was still aching from everything that had transpired, but Tseng’s report added a new layer of confusion, stirring the buried embers of hope and dread.

He glanced down at the report Tseng had handed him just a few hours ago. The words on the page blurred together—his mind still numb from his conversation with Ryu and Rowan earlier that day. Angeal had to hold from tearing into the two 3rd Class SOLDIERs from their lack of information when they hesitated to explain what they’d seen.  The Turks were already ahead of him, sifting through intelligence like a net catching fish in murky water. He hadn’t needed to push.

He glanced across the room, where Tseng had stood only hours before, his posture as straight as ever, unshakable as always. Angeal remembered the dim light of the hospital room flickering across the Turk’s unreadable expression as he spoke.


Earlier

Tseng stood by the window, his gaze falling momentarily on Genesis’s unconscious form before shifting back to Angeal, who sat heavily in a chair beside the bed. Angeal’s eyes narrowed as Tseng handed him the report, not a word wasted as he gave the cold rundown.

“This is the latest intelligence from my Turks,” Tseng said, his voice as steady as ever. “There’s a possibility Cloud is involved.”

Angeal’s breath caught for a moment. He could feel the weight of the folder in his hands, but it felt heavier than mere paper and ink. “Involved how?”

“We’ve received reports from multiple sources. There’s talk of someone who looks like him. Someone enhanced.” Tseng’s dark eyes held Angeal’s, the weight of their shared knowledge pressing down on them both. “We’re not sure how, but it seems Avalanche may have a hand in this.”

“Avalanche?” Angeal’s brow furrowed in disbelief. “They’re still operating?”

“It appears so,” Tseng replied, his voice low. “They’ve been quietly rebuilding. And somehow, they got their hands on information about Cloud. Or… his genetic material.”

Angeal closed his eyes for a brief moment, trying to push down the flood of emotions. “So, what are we dealing with? A clone?”

“Possibly,” Tseng answered, though his tone held no certainty. “Or something else. We’re still investigating. But given the circumstances… it’s important we don’t dismiss this.”

Angeal clenched his jaw, staring at the unconscious figure of Genesis as if the man would wake up and deliver some poetic line about fate. He didn’t. The only sound was the steady beep of the machines keeping him stable.

Tseng continued, his voice quieter now, as though the words themselves carried a weight of their own. “I know you’ve already been through a lot, Angeal. But if there’s even a chance that Cloud is out there… we can’t afford to ignore it.”

Angeal’s knuckles whitened as he gripped the report tighter. “And what do we do with this ‘lookalike’? If it is Cloud… or a version of him?”

Tseng’s expression didn’t shift, though there was a flicker of something—pity, maybe—in his eyes. “That’s why I’m here. We need to gather more information before we make any decisions. But I wanted you to know first.”

Angeal nodded slowly, processing the avalanche of implications. Cloud. Alive—or something like him. The thought tore at his mind, threatening to unravel the careful layers of control he’d held since Cloud’s death. He couldn’t let himself believe it—not yet.


 Angeal crossed his arms, his gaze fixed on Genesis's still form. Genesis had always been the one to push boundaries, to reach for things no one else could. The confident, theatrical SOLDIER was reduced to something broken and bitter long before Cloud’s death. And none of them had known how to stop it.

Genesis had mumbled Cloud’s name in his delirium. He had said Cloud had saved him. 

Genesis had been losing his grip on reality. The degradation hadn’t just taken his strength—it had stolen his mind, his confidence, his self. The man lying in this hospital bed was a shell of the man Angeal had known, but somehow, this mysterious ‘Sky’ had cured him.

If it really was Cloud… Angeal thought, then where has he been? And why now?

He let out a slow breath, remembering the endless days of tension that put a strain on their relationships. Genesis pulling away from them, isolating himself, all while Sephiroth tried to ease Genesis's struggles, but in return, made him more distant. Angeal had tried to be there for Genesis as well, but his own principles—his obsession with honor—had created a barrier between them. Genesis had accused him once, bitterly, during one of his fits of rage.

"You don’t get it, Angeal!" Genesis had yelled, his eyes burning with something dark and unsteady. "You sit there, wrapped in your ‘honor,’ while I’m falling apart! You’re too busy being Shinra’s perfect SOLDIER to even see it!"

Those words had stung. But Angeal hadn't known how to respond. Sephiroth, for all his strength, had been equally lost on how to handle Genesis’s decline. He was too distant, too untouchable, and that only made things worse. Zack… Zack had been clueless, too full of optimism to even see the cracks forming in their bond.

The only one who could ever calm Genesis down was Cloud. Angeal’s thoughts flickered back to those moments, those small but significant instances when Cloud had stepped in, his quiet presence somehow enough to pull Genesis from the edge of madness. Cloud had this way of cutting through the chaos that no one else could, reeling Genesis back when everyone else had failed.

But it hadn't been easy. Angeal could remember the tension that always surrounded them, the weight of secrets and lies clouding their lives. They had kept Cloud hidden from the world, believing it was the best way to protect him. The truth of his connections—what Cloud really meant to all of them and Shinra—was too dangerous. They had thought they were shielding him from the storm.

But instead, they had suffocated him.

Cloud had been unraveling too, under the pressure of being kept in the shadows, under the constant fear of discovery. The burden had weighed on him, pulling him down slowly, like quicksand. In trying to protect him, they had isolated what he could have grown into. And none of them had seen it clearly until it was too late.

Angeal clenched his fists, feeling the familiar sting of regret. And now? Now there was talk of him being alive—of a clone, or something worse, running around with his face. The possibilities seemed endless, and all of them felt like a knife twisting in his gut.

 


Present

Angeal was pulled back to the present by Zack’s voice, breaking through the fog of memory. Zack had already been briefed by Cissnei, a Turk Angeal knew Zack trusted deeply. Angeal wasn’t surprised that Zack had come to him, already filled in on what had transpired.

“So, ‘Sky,’ huh?” Zack said, leaning against the doorway with his arms crossed, trying for a casual tone but not quite succeeding. “Cissnei told me everything. Genesis was saved by someone that looks like Cloud? Is it him, Angeal? Or just some clone?”

Angeal looked up from the report, his eyes heavy with the weight of the situation. “I don’t know yet, Zack. Tseng’s intel suggests it could be Cloud—or a clone. We’re not sure how Avalanche is involved, but it’s not a coincidence.”

Zack frowned, his usual lighthearted demeanor dimmed. “If it is him... why didn’t he come back to us?”

“I don’t know,” Angeal admitted, his voice strained. “There’s so much we don’t know. He could be under someone’s control—or maybe he doesn’t remember. But we’ll find out soon.”

Zack pushed off from the wall, his fists clenching at his sides. “I can’t believe this is happening. First, we lose him, then Genesis's degradation, and now, this? Cloud could be out there, fighting without us, or worse—”

Angeal’s eyes hardened as he stood.

Zack shifted uncomfortably, sensing the weight of Angeal’s silence. “Look, I get it. This whole situation is messed up. But if there’s even a chance, even the smallest chance that it’s really him, we have to go after it, right? We owe him that much.”

Angeal’s grip tightened around the hilt of his sword. Zack’s words echoed what was already clawing at his heart. If there was even the slightest possibility that Cloud was out there, alive in some form, how could they not pursue it?

“Tseng’s right,” Angeal said finally, his voice low but resolute. “We can’t rule anything out. If Avalanche is involved, if they somehow got their hands on Cloud’s genetic material, then we have to find out why. And more importantly, we need to find him.”

Zack’s eyes brightened with a spark of determination. “Exactly! We’ll get to the bottom of this. And hey, if Genesis can pull through”—he glanced at the redhead, still lying motionless—“he’d probably have some dramatic speech ready to go about fate and destiny.”

Angeal allowed himself a small smile at that. Genesis would indeed have some grand, poetic declaration about the injustice of it all. But there was no time for theatrics now. They needed answers.

“Zack,” Angeal said, his tone sharp with urgency, “Get Sephiroth. We need to plan our next move. If Avalanche has resurfaced, we’re going to need everyone at full strength.”

Zack nodded, his usual energy returning as he practically bolted for the door. “Got it! I’ll meet you at HQ.”

Once Zack was gone, Angeal turned back toward Genesis. The steady beeping of the heart monitor was the only indication that his old friend was still clinging to life. Angeal knelt beside the bed, his expression softening as he looked at Genesis’s peaceful face. So much had been lost already—too much.

He placed a hand on Genesis’s arm, the weight of his words sinking into the quiet room. “We’ll find him, Gen. I promise.”

But even as he spoke the words, doubt gnawed at the edges of his mind. Could it really be Cloud? Or was this just another cruel trick, another way for Shinra’s enemies to break them even further? He couldn't afford to think like that, not now. Not when they were so close to unraveling the truth.

The soft shuffle of footsteps behind him drew his attention. Angeal turned to find Sephiroth standing in the doorway, his silver hair falling over his shoulders like a waterfall of moonlight. His green eyes gleamed with something unreadable, something darker than the usual stoic calm.

“You’ve heard,” Angeal said, though it wasn’t a question. Sephiroth always knew.

“I have,” Sephiroth replied, his voice as smooth as ever, but Angeal could hear the undercurrent of tension there. “A lookalike. Enhanced, like us. It could be a clone.”

Angeal nodded. “It could. Or it could be something more.”

Sephiroth’s gaze lingered on Genesis for a moment, his expression unreadable before he turned back to Angeal. “If there’s any truth to this, we need to act quickly. Avalanche is no longer a ragtag group of rebels—they’ve grown.”

Angeal stood, his resolve hardening. “Then we find them. We find out who’s behind this and what they want with Cloud. If they’ve done something to him, something twisted…”

“We end it,” Sephiroth finished, his eyes flashing with a rare intensity.

Angeal met his gaze and nodded. “We end it.”

The room seemed to grow colder as the weight of their mission settled between them. They had faced impossible odds before, fought battles that seemed unwinnable, but this felt different. This was personal. Cloud had been their light, their reason to keep going when the world turned dark. And if someone had stolen that from them, there would be no mercy.

Without another word, Angeal sheathed his sword, his thoughts already on the next step. They would track down every lead, leave no stone unturned. Avalanche, Shinra, whoever was behind this—they would regret underestimating them.

 

Chapter 10

Notes:

It’s majorly late. I’m so sorry. Life’s gotten hectic. Still tryna manage BUT I’m sick. Which means I’m forced to lay in bed all day. Plenty of time to write.

 

Let me know in the comments if there are any errors guys. I’ll fix them up.

Chapter Text

The market was already alive, with desperate shoppers and a variety of vendors taking advantage of the recent Behemoth attacks. Some stalls offered “miracle potions” and overpriced tonics, while others hawked junky scraps meant for item crafting. The one catching Cloud’s eye was a flamboyant materia seller set up on a pile of crates, flaunting his wares with a smug grin that grated on Cloud’s nerves immediately.

 

“Alright, alright! Don’t shove, people!” the seller barked, lifting a glowing green orb in his hand and waving it around. “Cure materia, fresh off the line! Save your life, this one will. Gonna cost ya, but what’s a few extra gil against a Behemoth’s fangs, huh? Don’t want another casualty, do ya?”

 

Cloud pushed through the crowd a bit, watching as a young, nervous shopper clutching a handful of gil stepped forward, looking torn. The seller raised his eyebrow, flashing a grin that reminded Cloud too much of Reno’s smug face, and something inside him snapped.

 

“Hey,” Cloud muttered to the shopper, just loud enough to catch his attention, “don’t waste your gil. He’s not giving you a good deal on that, especially for a basic Cure materia.”

 

The shopper glanced at Cloud, then back at the seller, uncertainty plain on his face.

 

The seller narrowed his eyes, directing a scowl at Cloud. “And just who do you think you are, blondie?” he sneered. “Think you know a good deal? The man’s gotta eat, you know. Or are you one of those noble types who think honesty alone’ll keep monsters at bay?”

 

Cloud crossed his arms, holding the seller’s gaze. “Honesty wouldn’t hurt. But I guess that’s not exactly in your playbook.”

 

The seller let out a mocking laugh, leaning closer to Cloud. “Oh, we got a hero here, folks! If you’re here to preach, maybe throw on a cape while you’re at it. I’m just doing what I can to keep this town going—or would you rather see me in rags, giving out freebies?”

 

Cloud felt his patience fraying. This guy had all the charm and sincerity of a swindler you’d find on the sidelines at the Underground Colosseum.  Inwardly, he sighed, thinking, And to think Zeke suggested I’d get a good deal here.

 

The seller wasn’t done, though. He shot Cloud a sly look, lowering his voice like they were old buddies. “But hey, hero,” he said, glancing around as if sharing a secret, “if you’re in the market for something special…” He held up a small sack of monster parts—claws, fangs, and chunks of hide. “Got a prime set right here from last night’s catch. Don’t get any fresher.”

 

Cloud eyed the bag, recognizing the parts instantly. “Last night’s catch?” he said, sarcasm heavy in his tone. “So, you mean the Behemoth I took down right outside of town?”

 

Cloud’s gaze wandered over the slime merchant’s stall, catching on a modest pile of parts mixed in with junky trinkets and scraps of mismatched metal. He blinked as the gleam of gun parts glinted under the morning sun—barrel extensions, scope rings, even a few trigger mods. Though rough, he could tell these were pieces for rifle guns. It only took a bit of tinkering and a keen eye to enhance a gun’s performance with parts like these.

 

Huh. Not bad for a slime merchant, he thought dryly, brushing his hand over the pieces. He knew a few basics, thanks to a certain obsessive red-garbed gunner he’d once traveled with, a man who treated his weapon as reverently as Cloud did his sword or his bike. A bit intense, but one thing was clear from watching him: true shooters respected their guns the way warriors respected their blades.

 

And Walker… he considered, thinking back to the awkward, hopeful kid from last night. Walker had a level of precision and care that showed. He’s really as sharp a shot as Zeke said, he’ll know how to handle these parts.

 

The thought sparked something—an idea forming in his mind. If Walker had the skills to use and upgrade these pieces, they might actually be worth grabbing.

 

The seller’s face twitched, but he recovered quickly with a smirk. “Well, look at you, big shot. If you want ‘em, take ‘em off my hands. At a fair price.”

 

Cloud felt his patience snap. If the guy was going to profit off his work, he might as well take what he wanted. He reached out, swiping the gun parts in one smooth motion.

 

“Hey!” the seller shouted, his face twisting in outrage as he tried to grab Cloud’s arm, but Cloud sidestepped him with ease, the bag of parts now in his hand. “You can’t just—!”

 

“Consider it a community donation,” Cloud said, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he turned on his heel and strode away, ignoring the sputtering outrage from behind him.

 

But his victory was short-lived. Out of the corner of his eye, Cloud caught sight of a familiar figure standing calmly amidst the crowd. Tseng, one of Shinra’s elite Turks, his gaze fixed intently on Cloud.

 

Shit, Cloud thought, his stomach sinking. Just when things were getting good.

 

The Turks had an uncanny sense of timing, and Cloud knew from experience that Tseng wasn’t someone to mess with lightly. Every encounter with him since Sephiroth’s death had reminded him that Shinra’s interests—and grudges—ran deep. Tseng’s impassive gaze was steady as ever, and Cloud knew he had to avoid a confrontation here; drawing Shinra’s attention in this crowded space would put too many lives at risk.

 

From behind, the seller’s indignant shouts faded as Cloud slipped through the crowd, doing his best to put distance between himself and the Turk. He didn’t look back until he was several streets away, blending into a side alley. For the moment, he’d managed to lose him.

 


 

Cloud slipped behind the house, eye twitching as he took in the scene beyond the side window. Of course, he thought, half-amused, half-irritated. There was Rude—Shinra’s stoic wall of persistence—standing by the door, his usual shades glinting under the light. How many of those sunglasses did the man keep stashed in his suit? And just behind him was someone who looked suspiciously like Elena, though older, with a harder gaze. Could it be her? She wasn’t even in the Turks yet, he thought. At least, not in my world’s past.

 

He ducked out of view, keeping close to the house as he tried to piece together their reason for being here. It wasn’t long before he could hear bits of their conversation through the thin wall, catching snippets of voices just above a murmur.

 

Inside, Zeke was leaning casually near the door, shoulders loose but his stance protective, clearly trying to block any full view into the house. He was talking with the two Turks, face smooth, masking any nervousness.

 

“So, what brings Shinra to Kalm?” Zeke asked, voice easy. “Not a place you’d normally expect Turks to visit, y’know?”

 

Rude said nothing, his gaze coolly tracking over Zeke, though Cloud noticed his eyes dart briefly to Walker, who was hanging back, looking small and nervous behind his dad.

 

The woman—Elena?—stepped forward, her posture just short of aggressive. “Oh, just following up on some…unusual activity,” she said smoothly, a slight smile curving her lips. “There was a recent Behemoth attack, and our sources tell us it was neutralized by someone with impressive skill. Maybe even…someone familiar with Shinra operations.” Her voice was pointed, and she watched Zeke closely for a reaction.

 

Zeke chuckled, shrugging his shoulders with feigned ignorance. “Well, it’s true, we’ve got some talented folk around here. Just trying to survive, same as everyone else. But a Behemoth’s a big deal. Not many would step in to take it down unless they had no choice.”

 

“Indeed.” Supposedly Elena’s smile tightened. “We were hoping to locate this person and deliver a message of gratitude from Shinra. It’s not every day a civilian has the skill to protect one of our highly valued… assets.”

 

Cloud felt a pang of irritation at her words. He knew exactly what she meant. Cloud felt his jaw clench, irritation bubbling up. Assets? He knew what that word meant. He’d seen it used too many times by Shinra, a word that reduced people to tools—nothing more than expendable things to be used and thrown away. His thoughts flickered to Genesis, to the delirious man he saved. The way Shinra referred to him as an asset—just another object to be manipulated—made Cloud’s blood boil. Shinra Humanity at its finest, huh? The hypocrisy of Shinra always struck a nerve.

He can’t wait to dispose of President Shinra and his board excluding Reeve. At least Rufus is able to grow a conscious after some beatings from Gaia herself. If he isn’t able to take down Shinra this time on his own, he can try to manipulate leadership to his friend …and the prissy prince …after some behavioral therapy.

 

Zeke tilted his head. “Well, if I see anyone walking around with Behemoth blood on their hands, I’ll be sure to tell them you’re looking,” he replied, smooth as ever, though his posture remained guarded.

 

Rude finally spoke, his tone even. “We’d appreciate it. We’re just here to…ensure everything’s safe.”

 

Mrs. Gray, standing close by, observed the interaction with calm eyes. Her gaze flicked briefly to the window, catching Cloud’s reflection. Without a word, she held up a notebook in her hand, angling it just enough for him to see the words scrawled hastily across the page: Leave now. We’re fine. Stay safe.

 

Cloud held her gaze for a moment, then glanced at Walker, who was peeking nervously from behind his father. The boy’s discomfort tugged at him, and Cloud’s jaw tightened. He couldn’t stick around, not if it meant putting them all in Shinra’s crosshairs.

 

Crouching down by the window, he raised the sack he’d snatched from the market and gestured to Walker, mouthing, “For him.” Mrs. Gray’s eyes softened, and she gave a barely-there nod of understanding.

 

Inside, Supposedly Elena continued her probing. “Are you sure? Someone around here must’ve seen something.” She eyed Zeke, her gaze calculating. “After all, the person who killed that Behemoth might be of…interest. Maybe you’ve heard something?”

 

Zeke only shrugged. “Like I said, if I spot anyone who looks like they’ve been wrangling Behemoths for fun, I’ll point them your way.”

 

Supposedly Elena’s eyes narrowed slightly, but before she could press further, Rude cut in. “Emma.” His quiet voice held a warning edge, and she sighed, clearly dissatisfied with how much information they were getting.

 

With one last glance around, Rude’s gaze again landed on Walker, who shifted uncomfortably, shrinking a bit under the Turk’s silent scrutiny.

 

“Right,” Emma said finally, her tone annoyed as she turned back to Zeke. “If you happen to spot anything suspicious, let us know.” She flashed another tight-lipped smile. “We’ll be around.”

 

As they turned to leave, Cloud took one last look through the window, catching Zeke’s reassuring hand on Walker’s shoulder as he murmured something soothing. Mrs. Gray offered Cloud a small nod, barely noticeable but full of encouragement, and he felt a swell of gratitude. They’ve got this handled.

Cloud took a final glance at Rude’s shiny bald head, stifling a laugh despite himself. Guess, he thought, amused. Some things never change.

 

With that, he turned and slipped away from the house, following a winding path out of town and toward the open fields beyond Kalm. He had a sense of direction now, a plan forming, and hopefully, enough distance to keep the Turks off his trail for a little while longer.

 


Tseng stood near the door, his fingers lightly resting on the brass handle. He knew he didn’t have enough to work with—The mystery assailant’s weapon, his capabilities , and the mysterious circumstances surrounding his escape—but there was still something about this place that felt... off.  His subordinates were deflected of answers with ease that most civilians fail to counter, he wasn’t going to leave without pushing for more.

 

Behind him, Rude stood silently, arms crossed, his expression as unreadable as ever. Emma, standing slightly apart from him, kept her eyes scanning the room, her fingers twitching in subtle anticipation as her hand leisurely rests over her companion gun resting on her hip. A habit she developed since training days years ago. Tseng appreciated the silence from his colleagues; they knew their role here was one of observation now.

Tseng stood tall, hands clasped behind his back, as he eyed the graying man before him. Zeke wasn’t one to play a pushover; instead, he wore the attitude of someone who had spent too many years dealing with people like Tseng to be intimidated. Tseng had a feeling this wasn’t going to be an easy conversation. Zeke was a cranky old man who clearly had little patience for the Turks' methods, and it wasn’t long before Tseng got a taste of that.

Zeke squinted at him, sitting in a chair with his arms folded tightly across his chest. He looked like he’d been expecting this visit for some time, but wasn’t exactly pleased by it. Beneath that exterior, Tseng could see the nervousness in his eyes. Zeke was playing a careful game—people who thought they could talk their way out of a corner.

"Zeke," Tseng said, his voice steady as he turned to face him. "It seems that several of your neighbors mentioned seeing a... blonde man, dressed in black, with a large sword. Odd, wouldn’t you say? Since you’ve been so insightful to my associates about the man who killed the Behemoths, perhaps you’ll be more inclined to share about your guest." Tseng stood across from him , his posture relaxed, but his eyes cold and calculating. He wasn’t here to play games.

 

Zeke didn’t appreciate the Turks’ presence in his home, and it was clear in every sharp word that escaped his lips. He wasn’t scared. He wasn’t nervous. He just didn’t want to be bothered.

“So, you’re here asking about some kid with a big sword, huh?” Zeke grunted, his tone a mix of sarcasm and annoyance. “Guess the Turks got nothing better to do, do they?”

 

Tseng didn’t flinch. “Sky Fair,” he said, his voice steady. “We both know he is the man who killed the Behemoths. Blonde hair, black clothes, large sword. Sounds too much of a coincidence, doesn’t it?” His gaze didn’t leave Zeke’s. “Where is he? A few of your neighbors confirmed they saw someone matching that description leave your house.”

 

Zeke rolled his eyes. “Blonde hair with a sword—hell, sounds like half the people who pass through town .” He waved his hand dismissively. “So, what, you think just because someone’s carrying a sword like that, they’re special?” His lip curled into a sneer. “Get a grip. You’re chasing shadows.”

 

Tseng wasn’t backing down. “I don’t think it’s a shadow. I think it’s the truth. Your neighbors didn’t make up stories. They’re all saying the same thing: someone matching the description of our objective left your house. They weren’t wrong.”

 

Zeke’s face twisted with annoyance, but he didn’t crack. “I don’t know anything about this swordsman, and I’m not gonna help you waste my time on this nonsense. You got that?”

 

Tseng’s eyes narrowed. This wasn’t just stubbornness; it was deflection . Zeke knew something, and he was deliberately playing it cool. Tseng wasn’t here for pleasantries, and Zeke’s attitude only served to fuel his resolve.

 

“Tell me,” Tseng pressed, “do you know anything about a man who’s connected to Commander Raspados - Cloud Strife? You wouldn’t want to get mixed up in this mess, would you?” Tsung noticed Walker stiffening in the corner the moment the name left his lips.

 

Zeke shot Tseng a glare. “The First SOLDIER?” he scoffed. “You really think this kid is involved with your army? Yeah, sure, why not. Let’s throw in some other nonsense while we’re at it.” Zeke’s voice dripped with sarcasm as he leaned back in his chair. “You think I’m gonna tell you anything? You think you can just waltz in here and start making demands? This is my home, Turk. Don’t forget that.”

 

Tseng didn’t blink. He could feel the pressure building, the tension thickening in the room. Zeke wasn’t giving him any solid answers, but his frustration was starting to slip through. Tseng shifted his focus to Walker, who had been twitching in the background, trying to keep himself out of the conversation. Walker looked like he was about to crumble under the weight of the interrogation. His hands were shaking, and he kept shifting nervously from one foot to the other.

Tseng turned toward him. “Walker Kacho,” he said, his voice direct. “You’ve been here the entire time. You know something.”

Zeke now stiffened as Walker froze, both shocked to hear their family name being addressed or how they knew them , they forgotten who they’re dealing with.  Walker froze at the Turk, his eyes darted toward Zeke for a split second, and he swallowed hard. “I—uh... I don’t—” His voice cracked, and he quickly cleared his throat, avoiding eye contact. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I just... I don’t know anything about this Cloud person.”

 

Emma who had been silent the entire time scoffed at his reaction. Rude pointing a look at her.  Tseng raised a brow. Surely he knew who they were correct? They’re very aware of history with Cloud Strife.

 

Tseng took a step forward, his tone firm. “You’ve been here the whole time, Walker. You must know something. This isn’t the first time you've seen someone like him, is it?”

Walker’s breath caught in his throat. His voice grew more frantic. “I—I’m not—I don’t—please, I don’t know—”

 

Zeke, who had been watching the exchange in growing irritation, suddenly snapped. He shot to his feet, his chair screeching violently across the wooden floor. “That’s enough!” Zeke barked, his eyes blazing with fury. “Stop hammering my son with these questions!” He pointed an accusing finger at Tseng, his voice low but laced with barely contained anger. “You think you can come in here, disrespect my family, and force answers out of us? In my home ? No way.” He was standing now, looming over Tseng, his fists clenched at his sides. “You don’t get to treat us like criminals just because you’re on some wild goose chase!”

 

Tseng didn’t flinch, but his expression hardened. He’d seen this kind of thing before—angry fathers defending their children, especially when they knew something they didn’t want to reveal. Zeke was on the edge. Tseng could feel the pressure, the tension in the room. It was only a matter of time before Zeke snapped, but Tseng wasn’t going to be intimidated.

 

Before the situation could escalate further, Mrs. Gray entered the room with a cheerful smile, pretending to be oblivious to the rising tension. She placed a small notebook on the table, letting out a little huff of effort as she sat it down. “Dinner’s just about ready, everyone!” she said brightly, her voice filled with warmth. “Stew, bread, a little dessert... I hope you all stay. You’ve been working so hard, and there’s plenty to go around. Don’t be shy now, gentlemen. Come, sit down! I insist.” She waved her hand, gesturing for the Turks to come closer.

 

Tseng gave a polite but distant smile, his expression carefully neutral. "Thank you, Mrs. Gray. But we’re in the middle of something urgent. I’m afraid we’ll have to pass on dinner this time."

Zeke, now visibly annoyed, muttered something under his breath about "too much damn company, nosey ass neighbors" as he stepped back, rubbing his forehead in frustration.

 

Tseng turned to leave, his voice smooth and calm. "We’ll be in touch, Mr. Kucho. I’m sure we’ll have more questions soon. And don’t worry, I’m certain your neighbors have more to say than you’d like."

As the door closed softly behind them, Tseng gave one final glance at the old house, the feeling of unfinished business hanging in the air. His mind was already working through the pieces, and Zeke’s snappy attitude only confirmed that the man knew more than he was letting on.

Rude and Emma followed him out.

 

Beside him, Rude adjusted his sunglasses, his expression unreadable but alert, while Emma glanced around with a mixture of irritation and weariness. The hours they’d spent questioning Kalm’s townsfolk had yielded little more than vague hints and roundabout denials.

 

As they made their way down the street, Tseng’s phone rang. The name “Reno” blinked on the display, and with a sigh, he answered it, bracing himself for whatever chaos his colleague might be calling to report.

 

“Reno. Report,” he said coolly.

 

“Hey, boss. You’re not gonna believe this one,” Reno’s voice loudly crackled with amusement on the other end. “Our favorite little blond decided to give us the slip about…oh, an hour ago. Real smooth, too. Either he’s got eyes in the back of his head, or someone around here warned him.”

 

Tseng’s jaw tightened. The timing was too convenient, and Reno’s report only confirmed his suspicions he spotted target earlier in the market.

 

“An hour? And I’m only hearing about it now?” Tseng’s voice was sharp, icy.

 

“Hey, cut me a little slack, would ya? I was dealing with… well, let’s call it a ‘colorful encounter.’ Ran into a shopkeeper with enough attitude to make Heidegger look polite. Real piece of work, that one.”

 

“Guessing this was more ‘chat’ than ‘intel,’ huh, Reno?” Emma interjected with a smirk.

 

“Oh, you wound me, Gun,” Reno replied, feigning hurt. “It was totally legit! This guy was convinced he’s the ‘real victim’ in all of this. Claims his precious materia and some gun parts got stolen by a ‘hero poser.’ Said Shinra owes him for his trouble. Hell, he was about two steps away from handing me his expense report.”

 

Emma snorted, while Rude managed a faint smile.

 

“And this is useful because…?” Tseng’s tone was dry.

 

“Hold on, hold on. Mr. Grumpy actually had some useful tidbits. Said he saw the guy leave town.”

 

“Did this shopkeeper give any details?” he asked.

 

“Depends on what you mean by ‘details.’ He had plenty of insults for Shinra. Mostly colorful variations on how we’re all a ‘bunch of backstabbin’ bureaucrats,’ mixed with some choice words about Shinra’s ‘sense of responsibility.’ Sounded like he’d spent the morning practicing in front of a mirror,” Reno chuckled.

 

“Sounds like you’re best friends already,” Emma said, unable to keep the amusement out of her voice.

 

“You could say that. Wouldn’t shut up about his shop being ‘cleaned out,’ like it was some sacred institution. Said he got his hands on some ‘expensive materia’ and tried to charge me double just for the thrill of holding it.”

 

Rude smirked, and even Emma chuckled despite herself.

 

“And where exactly is this illustrious establishment?” Tseng asked, exasperation creeping into his tone.

 

“Small corner stall at the edge of the market. If you can’t find it, just listen for someone cursing Shinra loud enough to rattle the windows. Name’s Vic. Short, mean, and about as charming as a cactus.”

 

Tseng’s brow furrowed, “Fine. I’ll go take a look. Try not to get sidetracked any more than you already have.”

 

Reno just laughed, the line going dead.

 


The shop was exactly as Reno had described it: a makeshift stall of scrap wood and crates cramped, cluttered with equipment scraps, materia, and some items, echoing with a muttered stream of curses that spilled out. Tseng stepped up, immediately feeling the weight of the shopkeeper’s glare. The man was short, stocky, and looked like he’d chewed on gravel for breakfast.

 

“Don’t got nothin’ for Shinra here,” the man muttered without looking up. “Not interested in your ‘business,’ and sure as hell don’t want your money.”

 

“I’m not here for your hospitality,” Tseng replied calmly. “I heard you’ve had trouble with a… thief recently?”

 

The shopkeeper’s head jerked up, his eyes narrowing as he sized up Tseng, then Rude and Emma standing off to the side.

 

“Figures. Shinra shows up after something happens, where we’re an hour earlier?.”

 

“I’m not here to argue. I just need information.”

 

“’Course you do,” the man grumbled, crossing his arms. “Shinra’s got all the answers, except when it actually matters. This guy swiped me, rifled through my stock, and made off with some precious materia and parts for a gun I was rebuildin’. Left me with nothing but scraps.”

 

“You mentioned you saw him leaving town, which way?”

 

“Maybe I did. Or maybe I just saw some shadowy figure slinkin’ around, muttering to himself like a man with secrets.—sound familiar, Shinra?”

 

Tseng’s gaze sharpened. He’s tired of the gaslighting he’s been dealing with all morning. His voice tensed “Where did he go?.

 

Noticing the shift in air, he caved “….South exit, probably southwest…” the shopkeeper scowled.

 

Emma bit back a laugh, while Rude’s neutral expression softened into a faint smile. The swindler shopkeeper, undeterred, continued to rant, throwing out words like “corporate thieves” and “Shinra lapdogs” in their direction.

 

“I’ll see what I can do,” Tseng replied with a calm nod.

 

With one last look around the cluttered stall, Tseng gestured for Rude and Emma to follow. As they turned to leave, Vic’s voice followed them out the door.

 

“If you catch him, you tell him I want my stuff back!”

 

Outside, Emma shook her head with a grin. “That guy’s a real piece of work.“

 

“Stubborn and stupid to the end, doesn’t want to admit when he’s scared,” Rude murmured.

 

Tseng’s mind was already elsewhere, thoughts spinning as he pieced together the morning events. ‘Fair’ had slipped through their fingers.

 

“Think we’ll find him before he’s long gone?” Emma asked.

 

“That’s what we’re here to find out,” Tseng replied. “One way or another, we’re going to have our answers.”

 

As they left the shop and stepped back onto the market street of Kalm, Tseng felt the weight of unfinished business settle heavily in his mind. They were outmaneuvered this time, but he wasn’t planning on making this final. This game was far from over.


By the time Cloud reached the plains outside of Kalm, the sun had already climbed high, casting its bright light across the quiet expanse of fields. Cloud took a deep breath, allowing the warmth to wash over him, though the tension in his mind didn’t quite fade. His run-in with the Turks still lingered, but for now, at least, he had a bit of space.

 

The sun was warm, and at least for now, things seemed peaceful enough. The only thing Cloud had to worry about now was not being followed by Shinra—or dealing with any more greedy merchants.

 

He reached into his bag and pulled out the small red materia orb he’d snatched earlier from the slime merchant’s stall. As he turned it over in his hand, his irritation flared once more. The merchant had been a complete fraud, selling things he clearly didn’t understand the value of. Cloud had to admit, he was curious. The merchant had no idea that the orb he had was Summoning materia. He probably thought it was just some random piece of junk to sell for a quick buck.

 

Cloud snorted to himself. If he knew what he was really holding, he’d charge triple the price for that thing. What a moron.

 

He decided to give it a shot, using the materia right then and there. Cloud focused his energy into the orb, expecting a simple summoning. To his surprise, two creatures materialized before him—a Chocobo and a Moogle.

 

The Chocobo, though slightly dirty and ragged-looking, stepped forward, flapping its wings excitedly, and gave a loud Kwawk! Cloud raised an eyebrow. "Huh," he muttered, inspecting the bird. "Not exactly what I was hoping for, but... not bad, I guess."

 

The creature flapped its wings again, making a noise that sounded more like a grunt than a real kwawk before it sidled up to Cloud and nudged his arm with its beak, a playful glint in its eyes.

 

Cloud stared at the Chocobo for a moment, the way it was acting so carefree and, well, kind of like a stubborn little idiot. It reminded him of someone.

 

Cloud’s lip curled into a smirk. Yeah, I get it now.

 

He reached down, patting the bird on the head with a soft chuckle. "You’re a lot like Zack, aren’t you?"

 

The Chocobo blinked, looking at him with those big, innocent eyes, then let out another Kwawk! like it was agreeing. Cloud shook his head, laughing quietly.

 

“Yeah, you know what? I think you are,” he said to the bird, his tone almost affectionate. “I’ll name you Zacke. Maybe not as creative as some other names, but it fits. You’ve got that same energy, I guess.”

 

"Zacke—Z-A-C-K, with an E, people might get confused." Cloud grimaced slightly, feeling the need to clarify. He really didn’t need anyone asking about the bird’s name later, as if it was some sort of tribute to—well, never mind.

 

The Chocobo tilted its head as if trying to understand him, then bobbed its head once more.

 

Cloud sighed, leaning down and rubbing the bird’s neck. "Alright, Zacke, with an E. Looks like we’re stuck together now, okay?"

 

The Chocobo gave another kwawk, as though agreeing.

 

Cloud chuckled to himself. "I’m talking to a bird now. This is my life. But at least you're a good distraction from everything else," he muttered, his voice softening. "Zack always did know how to keep things interesting. Maybe you can do the same."

 

Before he could think too much about it, there was the small Kupo from the Moogle that had appeared at his side, hovering happily. Cloud blinked, momentarily distracted by the creature’s antics. Cloud raised an eyebrow, eyeing the tiny creature as it zipped around him, doing flips in the air.

 

It landed with a soft “Kupo!” at his feet, giving him an almost cheeky look. Cloud sighed, shaking his head. "Yeah, alright. You’re not exactly what I had in mind for company, but... fine." He scratched the back of his neck. “Just... don’t make this weird, okay?”

 

The Moogle gave another Kupo, and then, with a surprising swish of its tiny wings, it flitted away from Cloud and behind the Chocobo, its body almost disappearing into the shadows as it looked around, clearly on guard.

 

Cloud’s eyes narrowed. "Alright, you’re sneaky. I’ll give you that." He paused, then looked at the Moogle seriously. “Just stay out of sight when there are people around. Deal?”

 

To his surprise, the Moogle nodded and then - poof - it vanished in a cloud of sparkling mist, disappearing like a ghost.

 

Cloud blinked, then grinned despite himself. “Well, this is definitely a new strange,” he muttered under his breath. He remembered spending hell chasing disappearing moogle in their shenanigan games when he needed to get their approval for their stores, but -

"Traveling with a Moogle summon…definitely new."

 

He looked down at the Chocobo, who was pecking at the ground and idly flapping its wings. “Guess it’s just you and me, Zacke," Cloud said with a sigh. "And your magical friend.”

 

The Chocobo gave another Kwawk!, clearly happy to be on the move. Cloud shook his head in disbelief. 

 

He straightened up, giving Zacke a final pat on the neck. “Let’s go. We’ve got a ways to go and hopefully fewer Turks in our future.”

 

Cloud took a deep breath, ready to move forward, his odd little team of companions beside him.

 

 

 

Chapter 11

Notes:

Thank you for the well wishes and concerns from everyone in the comments
I really appreciate them.
Also! Happy Valetnines or Galentines day! whichever you're celebrating

Fyi this chapter is split into two parts.
Part 1 enjoy!

Chapter Text

 

The low hum of the car engine reverberated through the cabin, the rhythmic sound almost comforting in its repetition. The road ahead stretched empty, almost desolate, under the dull flicker of streetlights. The Turks were used to the hum of urban chaos, not this isolation. Tonight, it felt like a heavy silence that hung thick in the air.

 

Elana’s voice cut through the stillness. “This is a waste of time,” she muttered, the edge of frustration creeping into his normally steady tone. “We could’ve taken the chopper straight to Junon.”

 

Tseng didn’t even glance in her direction. His hands gripped the steering wheel, steady and sure. “And notify our target our whereabouts ?” His voice was calm, but the weight of experience carried every word. “Our target knows we’re after him. If we charge in too recklessly, he’ll be gone before we can even confirm his location.”

 

 

Rude cocked a brow, a slight frown hung. “We know he’s heading southeast. Verdot last saw him take this route.”

 

“That doesn’t mean we know where he’s headed next,” Tseng countered, his voice sharp with authority. “We need confirmation. Cissnei and Two Guns are in Junon waiting, but we have to cut off his escape route if he decides to flee.”

 

Elana’s humph was the only response, but Tseng could feel her skepticism. She wasn’t wrong. The situation didn’t feel right. But it was what they had to work with.

 

From the backseat, Elena shifted, her voice laced with doubt. “This ..seems wrong.”

 

Tseng glanced in the rearview mirror, his expression unreadable. “What does?”

 

Elena hesitated, her brow furrowing slightly. “Cissnei had a point. He saved one of ours. Doesn’t that count for something?”

 

Tseng’s face remained neutral, the weight of their past decisions thickening the air between them. “You weren’t a Turk then.”

 

Elena stiffened. “I know the history,” she said, her voice quieter. “Avalanche infiltrated Midgar disguised as Firsts—Angeal, Genesis. They tried to assassinate the President.”

 

Tseng’s gaze darkened as he took a slow breath, his hand tightening around the steering wheel. “That’s the official story. But the truth is, they came much closer to succeeding than anyone outside Shinra knows.”

 

 A long silence settled in the car. Tseng’s mind drifted back to that night—the chaos, the blood, the sense of impending doom. The alarms had blared through the corridors of Shinra HQ, and he could still hear the echoes of boots pounding against the floors. He could still see the blood splattered across the hallways, He could still feel the President’s presence in his soul, the only constant in the world falling apart around him during his race to get to his Soulmate in time.

 

Tseng didn’t often admit aloud, but in moments like this, he couldn’t deny it. No matter the weight of their mission or the blood on their hands, the President was one of his two priorities—always.

 

“Elena,” Tseng said, his voice breaking through the stillness, “Have you heard of a man named Hollander?”

 

She blinked, caught off guard. “Yeah, Reno calls him ‘that lumpy hackrabbit.’”

 

Rude’s quiet snort from the backseat made Tseng’s lips twitch upward, though the smile didn’t reach his eyes. He didn’t allow himself the luxury of humor, not tonight.

 

“Hollander,” Tseng continued, “was a Shinra scientist. He worked his way through the ranks, but when the position of head scientist was passed over him, he defected. Went to Avalanche with his tail tucked between his legs.”

 

 Elena leaned forward, her curiosity piqued. “Why? What did he want?”

 

Tseng’s voice dropped lower, his words carefully measured. “He wanted more than just a position. He wanted power. Specifically, Jenova cells.”

 

Elena’s eyes widened. “Jenova cells?”

 

Tseng nodded. “What we didn’t know at the time was that Hollander had been collecting samples of Genesis and Angeal’s blood. He had been working on cloning them, perfecting the process. He believed he could create a new army of soldiers—just like the ones Shinra had, but better.”

 

The weight of the words hung in the air as Elena processed the information. “Wait…so the infiltrators weren’t really them?”

 

Tseng’s gaze never left the road ahead. “No. They were clones. Nearly perfect replicas. In every way, except for one thing.”

 

Elena blinked, confusion still written across her face.

 

Elena screamed in shock, “CLONES?!”

 

 The sudden outburst was so loud that both Rude and Tseng winced.

 

“But…if they were clones, why didn’t they succeed?”

 

Rude was the one who answered, his tone unusually soft. “Reno.”

 

Tseng turned his head slightly, catching the quiet sorrow in Rude’s voice. “Reno threw himself into the fight. He used his body as a human shield to buy us time.”

 

Elena’s breath hitched as she processed the weight of Rude’s words. “That’s why he…” she trailed off, her mind clearly reeling.

 

Rude nodded, his lips tight behind his sunglasses. “The scars. That’s why he wears the tattoos—to cover them, to prove he’s the real deal.”

 

Elena fell silent, staring at her hands, the weight of their conversation pressing on her chest. Then, with a slight smirk, she broke the tension. “So, that explains that tat kink Rude.”

 

Rude spluttered, clearly caught off guard. He adjusted his sunglasses, despite the darkness in the car. Tseng sighed deeply, his voice sharp as he cut in. “Elena.”

 

She raised her hands in mock surrender, though her grin didn’t fade. “Right, right. No personal talk on the job.”

 

The lighthearted moment passed quickly, leaving Elena in thoughtful silence. “Still,” she said after a beat, her tone serious again, “If the target’s a clone, why would he save Genesis? If he was with Avalanche, wouldn’t he just leave him behind?”

 

Tseng considered her question, his eyes narrowing. “It could be a tactic,” he said after a moment, his voice low and calculating. “A way to confuse us, make us think he’s Cloud Strife.”

 

He glanced back at Elena through the rearview mirror. “Tell me, if you saw someone who looked like Two Guns—someone who moved like her, sounded like her—could you pull the trigger?”

 

Elena opened her mouth, then hesitated, the weight of the question settling in.

 

Tseng didn’t need her to answer. He already knew. She couldn’t..

 

The quiet understanding passed between them, a silent acknowledgment that this mission was far more complicated than any of them had realized.

 

Tseng’s voice cut through the silence once more, sharp and unwavering. “It doesn’t matter if he’s a clone or not. It doesn’t matter if he’s with Avalanche. What matters is that he’s dangerous. He’s powerful. And if he won’t align with Shinra…”

 

His words trailed off, but the meaning was clear.

 

The road stretched on, endless beneath the tires, in that moment, Tseng allowed himself the briefest thought of the President, his connection to Cloud Strife—vowing that he would never let anything happen to him again.


Zack woke with a start, his heart hammering in his chest.

 

Then he saw him—Cloud, tangled in the sheets beside him, his golden hair an absolute mess, skin still warm from sleep. Relief washed over Zack so intensely that for a moment, he couldn’t do anything but stare.

 

Cloud was here. Not a fading memory, not a distant regret— here.

 

Zack let out a shaky breath, a grin pulling at his lips. “ You’re real, ” he murmured, mostly to himself.

 

Cloud stirred, brows furrowing as he blinked blearily up at him.

 

Zack instantly smiled at him,”Morning Sunshine.”

 

His voice was still thick with sleep, but his tone was unmistakably dry. “ You snuck into my bunk again, didn’t you? ”

 

Zack sputtered. “ What? No—I was here first! ”

 

Cloud snorted, rubbing a hand over his face. “ Uh-huh. So I’m just supposed to believe I sleepwalked over to your bed? ”

 

“ Exactly! ”* Zack shot him finger guns, grinning wide, but that only earned him an even more unimpressed look.

 

“ You’re going to get us both in trouble, ” Cloud muttered, shifting to sit up, but Zack caught his wrist before he could.

 

“ Wait— ” Zack hesitated, suddenly unsure how to say don’t go without sounding desperate.

 

Cloud eyed him, still half-asleep but sharper now. “ What? ”

 

Zack swallowed. He thought back to the moment he first saw Cloud’s name etched onto his skin—the rush of realization, the sheer certainty that this was it. That Cloud was his.

 

He’d nearly sprinted across the barracks right then, half out of his mind with excitement. But at least this time, he remembered Genesis’s advice.

 

“Subtlety, Fair. If you charge in like a wild chocobo, you’ll spook him.”

 

Zack forced himself to take a breath. “ Man, I can’t believe this, ” he finally said, flashing a grin that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “You really stayed. I was kinda scared you’d bolt. … stay a little longer? ”

 

Cloud studied him for a long moment, then sighed, flopping back onto the mattress. “ You’re weird, ” he mumbled.

 

Zack laughed softly, tension melting from his shoulders. “ Yeah, yeah. But you love me anyway. ”

 

Cloud huffed but didn’t argue.

 

Zack didn’t even try to stop the grin from stretching across his face.

 

Maybe Genesis had been onto something after all.

 

That was when Cloud went still beside him.

 

For a moment, Zack thought he’d just drifted back to sleep—until Cloud turned his head slightly, his brows drawn in confusion. His eyes darted around the dimly lit room, lingering on the furniture.

 

“…Wait.” Cloud sat up, looking around again. “ This isn’t the barracks. ”

 

Zack smirked. “ Oh, look at that. He does have object permanence after all. ”

 

Cloud shot him a glare, but it lacked any real heat—mostly because the realization was just settling in. His already sleep-mussed hair seemed to puff up even more as his face turned a shade closer to Ifrit’s flames.

 

Zack grinned, stretching his arms behind his head. “ Well, now that you’re awake, we can have that talk about how I successfully coaxed my little chocobo into following me home last night. ”

 

Cloud groaned, burying his face in his hands. “ Don’t call me that. ”

 

Zack chuckled, rolling onto his side to face him. “ What? It’s true. I even played nice, just like Genesis told me to. And hey, it worked. ” He shot Cloud another set of finger guns. “ We got a little frisky, didn’t we? ”

 

Cloud, still mostly hiding his face, reached out blindly and smacked Zack’s shoulder. “ Shut up.”

 

Zack just laughed. “ Aww, don’t be shy now. I mean, technically, you came willingly. Eventually. ”

 

“ Zack . ”

 

“ Cloud . ” Zack wiggled his eyebrows. “ My bed’s always open for you, you know. ”

 

Cloud groaned louder, but the redness in his ears was impossible to miss. Zack would’ve teased him more, but Cloud finally peeked up at him through his fingers, something softer in his expression now.

 

Zack smiled. “ Relax, Spiky. No one’s here to get us in trouble. ”

 

Cloud let out a slow breath, then, after a moment’s hesitation, let himself relax against the pillows again. Zack wasted no time pulling him close, wrapping an arm around his waist.

 

“ See? ” Zack murmured. “ Told ya. I take good care of my chocobo. ”

 

Cloud muttered something unintelligible but didn’t push him away.

 

Zack smiled against Cloud’s lips, his heart pounding as he leaned in to deepen the kiss. Cloud’s breath hitched, his fingers hesitantly brushing against Zack’s chest before gripping the fabric of his shirt.

 

Zack felt like he was floating, warmth spreading through every inch of him. Cloud was his. Finally, truly his. And this time, nothing would take him away—

 

Except, apparently, reality.

 

Suddenly, the warmth was gone, the soft sheets beneath him replaced by something far less comfortable.

 

Zack’s eyes snapped open—

 

—And found himself kissing cold, hard metal.

 

He froze. For a long, agonizing second, his sleep-addled brain tried desperately to make sense of the situation. This wasn’t Cloud. This wasn’t even a person.

 

It was Kunsel’s helmet.

 

A helmet that, somehow, had ended up wedged between their cots.

 

Zack’s stomach plummeted.

 

Before he could even react, a hesitant voice broke through the stunned silence.

 

“Uhh… Zack?”

 

Zack’s whole body jerked upright as if he’d been electrocuted, eyes wide with sheer horror.

 

Kunsel stood at the entrance of their tent, still dripping slightly from where he’d just washed his face at the nearby stream. His hair was damp, his gear only half-done up, but most importantly—

 

He was staring directly at Zack.

 

At Zack, who had very clearly just been making out with his helmet.

 

Zack gawked at him. Kunsel gawked back.

 

The silence stretched.

 

“…Sooo,” Kunsel started, his voice slow, measured, like he was trying to defuse a landmine, “should I… be concerned?”

 

Zack made a noise that was probably meant to be a denial but came out more like a strangled wark of a dying chocobo.

 

Kunsel blinked. Then, very deliberately, he pointed at Zack—more specifically, at Zack’s lip prints now visible on the metal.

 

“Dude.”

 

Zack immediately threw the helmet to the side like it had personally betrayed him. “ IT’S NOT WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE! ”

 

Kunsel crossed his arms, unimpressed. “Oh? Because from here, it definitely looked like you were about to confess your undying love to my headgear.”

 

Zack buried his face in his hands. Holy Ifrit’s flaming asscheeks.

 

Kunsel, the absolute menace, wasn’t done. “I mean, hey, if you’ve got a thing for guys in helmets, I’m sure I can set you up with one of the troopers—”

 

Zack lunged at him, tackling him straight out of the tent. “SHUT UP, KUNSEL.”

 

Kunsel cackled all the way down.

 

 

Zack and Kunsel groaned as they finally untangled themselves from the heap of limbs and dirt outside the tent. Kunsel shoved at Zack’s shoulder, voice low but insistent.

 

“Would you shut up?! It’s still early, and as far as I can tell, we’re the only ones awake.”

 

Zack blinked, glancing around. Sure enough, the rest of the camp remained undisturbed, the soft sounds of sleeping soldiers the only thing breaking the quiet morning air. He let out a sheepish chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck. “Heh… sorry.”

 

Kunsel rolled his eyes, muttering something under his breath as they ducked back into their tent. Zack barely had time to sit down before Kunsel turned to him with an all-too-amused expression.

 

“So, be honest with me,” Kunsel started, crossing his arms. “Should I go ahead and request a tent switch? ‘Cause first, you mistakenly kissed me in your sleep, and now I walk in on you making out with my helmet? ”

 

Zack groaned, throwing himself back onto his cot. “Oh, come on! That was one time!”

 

Kunsel smirked. “Was it, though?”

 

“Yes!” Zack shot back, before his brain betrayed him.

 

Because suddenly, something important struck him.

 

He hadn’t dreamed of anything but Cloud’s death for a long time.

 

But this time?

 

He dreamed of Cloud alive.

 

Happy.

 

With him.

 

His heart pounded. Why? What changed?

 

“Uh-oh,” Kunsel drawled. “That’s your thinking face. Should I be worried?”

 

Zack barely heard him, his mind racing. His stomach twisted with something he couldn’t name—hope, dread, something in between.

 

Kunsel waved a hand in front of his face. “Zack? Hellooooo? Gaia to Puppy?”

 

Zack snapped back to reality. “Huh?”

 

Kunsel deadpanned. “You just went full SOLDIER mode. Very unsettling. Usually, you’re all ‘friendly golden retriever,’ but for a second there, you looked dangerous. ”

 

Zack forced a grin, shaking off the lingering unease. “Nah, just—just remembering something.”

 

Kunsel raised an eyebrow. “Uh-huh. And does this something have anything to do with you trying to fuse your soul with my headgear?”

 

Zack groaned, flinging his pillow at him. “Drop it, Kunsel. ”

 

Kunsel laughed, dodging effortlessly. “No way. This is prime blackmail material.”

 

Zack scowled. “You’re the worst. ”

 

“Yep,” Kunsel agreed cheerfully. “And you love me for it.”

 

Zack flopped back onto his cot with a dramatic sigh, staring up at the canvas above. His mind still lingered on Cloud—on the dream, on the fact that, for the first time in forever, it hadn’t been a nightmare.

 

And for the life of him, he couldn’t shake the feeling that maybe… just maybe…

 

It wasn’t just a dream.

 

Chapter 12

Notes:

Part 2! Had to split the chapter into two cause it was getting a bit long.

Chapter Text

The Mythril Mines were silent, save for the occasional distant drip of water and the faint rustle of unseen creatures moving in the darkness. The Turks moved carefully through the winding tunnels, their footfalls light against the damp stone.

 

Rude and Elena had gone ahead, slipping into the mines first while Tseng trailed behind, ensuring they weren’t followed. Fiends lurked in the shadows, their glowing eyes flashing briefly before slinking away, sensing that these intruders were more trouble than they were worth.

 

Rude’s voice crackled softly through Tseng’s earpiece. “We’re in position. No sign of the target yet.”

 

Tseng pressed a gloved finger to his earpiece. “Understood. Maintain stealth. We can’t risk alerting anything down here—not just the fiends.”

 

He could hear Elena breathing steadily, clearly on edge but keeping it together. “You really think this is him ?” she whispered, voice barely audible.

 

Rude answered first. “Doubt it.”

 

Tseng remained silent for a moment before finally saying, “That’s what we’re here to determine.”

 

It had been a long time since Cloud Strife had disappeared—long enough that Tseng had come to accept that he was gone for good.  He was written off as dead, despite the evidential proof of a limp body killed off by the very hand of the dead’s own soulmate. Even buried… At least that’s all the Soldiers knew. They never learned that the Turks faked the body in the burial.  Cloud Strife’s original body went missing. Disappeared, no trail left behind. Which adds more to the concerns of their  current target. The thought of some experiment crawling out of the past wearing his face was… unsettling, to say the least.

 

They pressed on, moving deeper into the tunnels, navigating the crumbling pathways and rusted minecart tracks that had long since been abandoned. A faint, pink flickering light became visible ahead—firelight. Someone was here.

 

 

Tseng raised a hand, signaling for them to stop. He gestured toward the flickering light up ahead, and Rude nodded, understanding the silent order. They would split up—Rude would circle around, while Tseng and Elena would approach from the front.

 

Elena exhaled slowly. “Showtime.”

 

Tseng shot her a warning look, and she straightened.

 

Together, they crept closer, sticking to the shadows. The flickering pink light was—a small moogle?

 

The moogle hovering around a chocobo snuggled next to -

 

Spiky blond hair caught in the pink light.

 

Elena inhaled sharply but kept quiet this time.

 

Tseng’s grip on his gun tightened. Even from this distance, he could see the unnatural glow of Mako-bright eyes.

 

He gave the signal.

 

Rude struck first, emerging from the side and cutting off any escape. Tseng moved forward with his gun raised, voice sharp and controlled.

 

“Don’t move. We’re taking you in.”

 

The figure tensed, head snapping up. Eyes wild. Ready to strike.

 

Not Cloud. He never had those sort of eyes.

 

But close enough to send a chill down Tseng’s spine.

 


Cloud’s mind reeled.

 

No. Not again.

 

He was standing in the middle of Nibelheim’s town square, just a few feet away from the familiar, rusting water tower. His heart pounded as his eyes darted around, taking in the sight of his childhood home—the cobblestone streets, the warmly lit windows, the distant scent of fresh bread from the bakery. The air here smelled the way it always had—earthy, crisp with mountain winds.

 

But something felt off.

 

He turned, pulse hammering in his ears as his gaze locked onto him.

 

Sephiroth.

 

Cloud stiffened, every muscle in his body tensing instinctively, waiting— expecting —that all-too-familiar, invasive gaze. The weight of Sephiroth’s obsession.

 

But it never came.

 

Instead, the man stood with his arms crossed, listening—not to Cloud, but to her.

 

Tifa.

 

She stood just a few feet away, hands on her hips, exuding the same stubborn confidence he remembered from childhood. “The guide job’s set,” she said, her voice bright, determined. “I’ll be taking you up the mountain tomorrow.”

 

Cloud inhaled sharply.

 

This is wrong.

 

This had already happened. Years ago.

 

He was supposed to be just another nameless trooper here. Hiding behind his helmet. Swallowing his words.

 

Not this.

 

His fingers twitched at his sides, his body moving on instinct to reach for something— a weapon? A shield? —but he wasn’t wearing his usual gear. He was clad in the old blue infantry uniform again, the weight of the standard-issue rifle strapped to his back.

 

He felt trapped in it.

 

Like a ghost of himself.

 

Tifa was still talking, gesturing toward the mountains in the distance, completely unaware of the war raging in Cloud’s mind. “The weather’s been weird lately, but I know the safest paths,” she assured Sephiroth. “I can get us to the reactor without issue.”

 

Sephiroth nodded, calm and impassive. “I’ll trust your expertise.”

 

Cloud flinched.

 

No eerie smirk. No piercing stare directed at him. No cryptic remarks.

 

He doesn’t even notice me.

 

Cloud’s heart slammed against his ribs.

 

This wasn’t like the other times.

 

No whispers in his ear. No voices clawing at his mind.

 

Sephiroth was just… standing there. Discussing logistics. Like none of that had ever happened.

 

Cloud took a half-step back, his breath coming too fast.

 

What the hell is this?

 

The lines between past and present blurred, and his mind scrambled to make sense of it. He wasn’t sure whether to run —from Sephiroth, from this town, from this memory —or force himself to stay still, to study what was happening.

 

Was this a dream? A hallucination?

 

Or was something — someone —showing him this?

 

His pulse pounded, and he tried to will himself to calm down.

 

But then—

 

A voice.

 

Soft. Familiar. Wrong.

 

“Cloud, sweetie, take that thing off. You know it’s rude to hide your face from your own mother.”

 

He turned sharply.

 

His childhood home stood before him, its front door open.

 

And there, standing in the doorway, was her.

 

His mother.

 

Smiling. Waiting.

 

Her hands reached for his helmet, gentle, patient.

 

Cloud froze.

 

His chest felt tight, his breath coming in shallow pulls.

 

His name left his lips in a whisper, barely audible over the blood rushing in his ears.

 

“M-Ma…?”

 

The world around him flickered, distorting like ripples in water.

 

His mother’s soft laughter filled the space between them, and a small, feathery weight nudged against his side.

 

A familiar kweh broke the moment.

 

Cloud’s eye twitched.

 

His mother smiled. “Oh, he’s adorable! Aren’t you going to introduce me to your friend?”

 

Cloud blinked. Turned. Stared.

 

There, standing beside him—inside his mother’s house—was Zacke.

 

The chocobo.

 

Cloud opened his mouth. Closed it. Dragged a slow hand down his face.

 

“…How the hell did you even get in here?”

 

Zacke tilted his head as if confused by the question.

 

His mother, still unfazed, clapped her hands together. “Zacke, was it?”

 

Cloud exhaled through his nose, long and suffering. “It’s Zack. With an E. ”

 

She nodded approvingly. “Zack with an E. ”

 

Cloud nodded back, proud.

 

The absurdity of the moment should have made him relax. Should have made him laugh.

 

But something inside him knew—

 

Knew —

 

This wasn’t real.

 

And then—

 

The world shattered again

 


Cloud felt warm.

 

The weight against him was solid, comforting in a way that sent a confusing rush through his chest. Strong arms wrapped around his waist, a firm body pressed close to his own, and soft breath tickled his ear.

 

His mind—his real mind—screamed in confusion, but his body wasn’t his to control.

 

His fingers twitched against bare skin. He felt his muscles shift, stretching lazily, as if this was normal, as if waking up in someone’s arms— in Zack’s arms —was something that happened all the time.

 

It wasn’t.

 

What is this?

 

His own body betrayed him, tilting back into the warmth instead of pulling away. He wanted to move, to sit up, to shove Zack off him and demand to know what the hell was happening, but his limbs refused to listen.

 

He was trapped.

 

Not physically—no, Zack wasn’t holding him down—but in something much worse. A dream? A memory?

 

But that didn’t make sense.

 

Because this never happened.

 

And yet—

 

Zack shifted, humming sleepily against his shoulder. Cloud could feel the vibration of it. His body—this other him —sighed in response, sinking deeper into the hold like it was second nature.

 

Cloud’s real mind reeled.

 

He didn’t remember this.

 

He couldn’t recall a single moment in his past where he and Zack had been like this. No teasing advances, no stolen nights together, no waking up wrapped in each other. Zack had always been close, always been affectionate, but not like this.

 

Not where he kissed along Cloud’s shoulder, murmuring half-asleep nonsense with a smile in his voice.

 

Not where he held him like he was something precious.

 

Cloud’s stomach twisted violently.

 

“Morning, Sunshine.”

 

Zack’s voice was thick with sleep, rough and warm and so damn real.

 

Cloud—this other Cloud—made a small sound in response, something soft and familiar, something that belonged to someone who loved Zack in a way Cloud didn’t remember ever allowing himself to.

 

And Zack—Zack lit up.

 

Even groggy, his grin was bright, like he’d been waiting for that reaction. He dipped his head lower, his nose brushing against Cloud’s cheek, his breath warm against his skin.

 

“Man, I still can’t believe this,” Zack murmured, his hold tightening just slightly, as if securing Cloud there. “You really stayed. I was kinda scared you’d bolt.”

 

Cloud felt his own lips twitch upward. A faint smile.

 

No.

 

No, I wouldn’t—

 

But Zack chuckled, nudging his forehead against Cloud’s, close enough that their breaths mingled.

 

Cloud’s heart was pounding. His fingers— not his fingers, not his hands, not his body —lifted, brushing against Zack’s bare shoulder.

 

Zack’s gaze softened.

 

It was the way he looked at him, like he knew every inch of Cloud, like he knew this moment was real and shared and theirs.

 

Like it had happened before.

 

Like it had always been happening.

 

Cloud wanted to scream.

 

Because this wasn’t his memory.

 

It wasn’t real— it wasn’t real—!

 

His lips parted, and he could feel words coming—

 

Something was about to be said—

 

But the world shifted.

 

The warmth vanished.

 

Zack disappeared.

 

And Cloud woke up—

 

A sharp, grating “WARK!” split through Cloud’s spiraling thoughts like a blade.

 

A moment later, something yanked his hair. Hard.

 

Cloud barely had time to react before he lost his balance, tumbling forward and sprawling onto the damp cave floor. His breath left him in a sharp gasp, his mind struggling to catch up with what had just happened.

 

And then—

 

A shadow loomed over him.

 

Cloud’s pulse spiked. His breath hitched.

 

Mako-blue eyes—vivid, bright, alive —stared down at him.

 

His heart clenched so painfully it felt like it might crack his ribs.

 

“…Zack?” he whispered.

 

For a single, excruciating second, hope flared in his chest. That this was real.

 

His fingers twitched, reaching.

 

But instead of warm skin—

 

Soft feathers met his palm.

 

Cloud’s vision sharpened, the haze of grief lifting just enough for reality to set in.

 

It wasn’t Zack.

 

It was Zacke.

 

The large, feathery summon tilted its head at him, bright eyes full of concern. With an affectionate coo, the chocobo nudged its beak against Cloud’s shoulder, trying to comfort him.

 

Cloud exhaled shakily, closing his eyes for a brief moment to ground himself. His heartbeat still thundered in his ears.

 

A small, hovering blur zipped into his vision.

 

The Hitchhiker Moogle —the second half of his summon—floated beside him, little paws gesturing in frantic motions, clearly worried.

 

Cloud forced a small, tired smirk. “I’m okay,” he murmured. “Just… give me a second.”

 

The moogle crossed its tiny arms, huffing out a tiny “Kupo!” of skepticism.

 

Cloud huffed a laugh through his nose, finally sitting up. He ran a hand through his hair, wincing when he felt where Zacke had yanked him awake.

 

“Alright, alright,” he grumbled, giving the chocobo a halfhearted glare. “That hurt, you know.”

 

Zacke let out a chirp, completely unapologetic, before nuzzling against Cloud’s side again.

 

Cloud sighed, rubbing his temple. The adrenaline was still fading, his thoughts still struggling to untangle the mess of dreams, memories, and reality.

 

Then another thought struck him—one that made his exhaustion shift into wary confusion.

 

His summons… were still here.

 

Out. Manifested.

 

Even though he hadn’t been channeling any mana into the materia.

 

His gaze flickered between Zacke and the Moogle, his frown deepening. That wasn’t normal. Summons only remained active while infused with energy from the caster. Once that link was cut, they should’ve vanished back into the materia.

 

But here they were. Watching him. Worrying over him.

 

And for some reason…

 

They weren’t leaving.

 

Cloud’s stomach twisted slightly. Something wasn’t right.

 

“…The hell is going on?” he muttered under his breath.

 

Cloud froze.

 

Footsteps were coming in.

 

Three people.

 

He tensed up ready to pull Tsurugi.

 

“Don’t move. We’re taking you in.”

Chapter Text

The Mythril Mines were deathly silent, save for the distant sound of dripping water. Shadows stretched long and deep, the cavern shrouded in almost complete darkness—except for the occasional glow of mythril ore embedded in the walls.

The stones pulsed faintly, casting scattered patches of light, but it wasn’t enough to truly see.

 

For the Turks, at least.

 

Cloud sat motionless against the cold rock, his fingers curled loosely around the hilt of Tsurugi. His breathing was steady, his eyes open, watching. Even in the near-blackness, he could see perfectly—every detail, every movement, every shift in the air. The Turks were at a disadvantage.

 

Cloud tensed, muscles coiling, ready.

 

A dim beam of light swept across the cavern as the Turks moved cautiously forward, their steps careful but purposeful. The mythril ore flickered with their passing, painting ghostly reflections on the wet stone walls.

 

“Don’t move. We’re taking you in,” Tseng’s voice cut through the darkness, calm and authoritative.

 

Then his flashlight caught something unexpected.

 

A blue eyed chocobo blinked  at him, feathers ruffled, inches from him.

“…Kweh?”

 

Tseng hesitated. His gun lowered—just slightly.

 

Cloud moved.

 

In a blur, he ducked under the light’s beam, already closing the distance. His sword was in his grip, but instead of slashing, he drove the hilt of Tsurugi hard into Tseng’s gut.

 

The Turk staggered back with a sharp exhale, his finger twitching over the trigger but unable to fire in time.

 

The moment of chaos was enough.

 

The chocobo, sensing the shift in tension, let out a shrill cry and lunged at Rude, its talons scraping against the stone as it threw its weight forward.

 

WHAM!

 

Rude took the full force of a very determined chocobo tackling him square in the chest.

 

“What the—?!”

 

He stumbled, forced back a step, his balance thrown.

 

Elena reacted fast, her gun snapping up—

 

Only to have a blur of white fur and a red pompom launch at her face.

 

“Kupo-kupo!”

 

Elena yelped, jerking back as the moogle flapped its tiny arms wildly, hovering inches from her eyes.

 

“What the hell —?!” She swatted at it, barely keeping her gun steady.

 

Cloud didn’t hesitate.

 

Vanishing into the darkness, he moved like a phantom, silent, unseen.

 

Tseng recovered first. His flashlight beam cut through the black, searching.

 

Nothing.

 

Then— movement.

 

Rude twisted at the last second, instinct kicking in. Cloud’s foot lashed out, aiming to sweep him off his feet, but Rude pivoted, taking the hit and shifting his weight.

 

 

A powerful fist shot forward.

 

Cloud barely ducked in time. The air whistled past his ear, Rude’s strike missing by inches.

 

No gun. Just raw strength.

 

Cloud twisted, using the momentum to slam his elbow into Rude’s ribs, forcing him back.

 

Tseng fired.

 

The muzzle flash lit up the cavern for half a second—just enough to see Cloud’s form before he disappeared again into the darkness.

 

“Damn it,” Tseng muttered, quickly adjusting his stance.

 

Elena finally batted the moogle away, huffing in frustration as she swept her flashlight over the cavern.

 

“Can anyone see him?!”

 

Cloud exhaled quietly, pressing against the cavern wall.

 

They were relying on their lights. On sound.

 

But he didn’t need either.

Cloud weaved through the dim light, using the patches of mythril’s glow to his advantage, striking from the darkness before slipping away again. He lashed out with Tsurugi’s blunt edge, aiming to disarm rather than maim, but the Turks weren’t just holding their ground—they were adapting.

 

Fast.

 

Tseng barely reacted to the pain in his gut before shifting back into position, feet steady, body poised. Rude recovered from the chocobo’s surprise attack, rolling his shoulders as he squared up. Elena finally got the moogle out of her face, scowling as she leveled her pistols.

 

The Turks locked eyes for the briefest of moments.

 

Then they moved.

 

Tseng struck first, closing the distance with lightning speed. His fist snapped forward in a precise jab—Cloud barely tilted his head in time, feeling the force of the air just brush past his cheek.

 

Rude was already following up.

 

He slammed his fists together, the air around them shaking as he charged up.

 

Cloud’s enhanced reflexes kicked in just in time. He braced as Rude drove his fist into the ground. The impact sent a shockwave through the cavern, the very earth beneath them exploding upward, sending shards of rock flying.

 

Cloud launched himself back just as the force would have sent him skyward, flipping mid-air before landing in a crouch.

 

His eyes darted to Elena—just as she threw something.

 

Stun grenade.

 

The moment he saw it, he moved.

 

Cloud darted to the side, skidding behind a stalagmite as the grenade detonated . A burst of blinding white light flared, followed by a concussive shock that rattled the cavern.

 

Elena was already switching tactics.

 

Her pistols snapped up—

 

A sharp whistle cut through the air.

 

A concentrated beam of energy shot toward him. Cloud twisted his body, barely dodging as the blast carved a deep gash into the stone wall behind him.

 

No time to breathe.

 

Tseng was on him .

 

Cloud barely brought Tsurugi up in time as Tseng struck with a rapid series of blows—elbow, knee, kick—each hit precise, controlled. Cloud blocked, countered, trying to create an opening.

 

There.

 

He swung.

 

But before his blade could connect, Elena was there.

 

She kicked off the cavern wall, twisting mid-air as she fired —air?

 

Spouts of raw energy erupted from the ground at Cloud’s feet, forcing him to abandon his strike against Tseng and retreat .

 

She has materia embedded in her guns. Smart .

 

The moment he turned to Elena instead, Rude stepped in.

 

A brutal punch collided with Tsurugi, sending a powerful vibration through the sword as Cloud skidded back.

 

He exhaled sharply, adjusting his grip.

 

They were covering each other’s weaknesses perfectly.

 

Just like Avalanche.

 

He’d forgotten how good the Turks were as a team.

 

No wasted movement.

 

No hesitation.

 

They moved with practiced synergy, almost instinctively falling into each other’s rhythms, forcing him to stay on the defensive longer than he liked.

 

Cloud tensed, eyes scanning, calculating.

 

He could take them down.

 

But he’d have to start trying.

 

For real.

 

Cloud exhaled slowly, adjusting his grip on Tsurugi. His stance shifted, weight settling lower, muscles coiling like a predator preparing to strike. He’d been holding back, trying to end this without fully engaging—but the Turks were too good.

 

They weren’t just fighting separately.

 

They were fighting as one .

 

Which meant he had to stop underestimating them.

 

The cavern pulsed with the faint glow of mythril ore, but Cloud didn’t need the light. He could see them—every breath, every shift of their stance, every flicker of motion.

 

Time to end this.

 

Cloud launched himself forward, the ground cracking beneath his feet.

 

He was fast .

 

Faster than they were ready for.

 

Tseng barely brought his arms up before Cloud was on him. The first strike came from the side —not straight on, as expected. Tsurugi’s blunt edge slammed into Tseng’s ribs, sending him skidding back.

 

Cloud spun mid-motion, shifting targets—

 

Elena fired, but he twisted around the bullets, closing the distance before she could retreat.

 

She was good.

 

But he was better .

 

Cloud knocked one pistol aside with his forearm, then vanished .

 

Elena’s eyes widened—

 

Too late.

 

Cloud reappeared above her, descending like a meteor. His sword came down in a devastating arc—

 

Elena barely dove aside, but the sheer force of impact shattered the ground, sending dust and debris flying.

 

Rude lunged in, fist cocked back, aiming to catch Cloud as he landed—

 

Cloud twisted in mid-air.

 

One hand on the hilt of his sword, the other snapping out—

 

A smaller blade detached from Tsurugi’s frame.

 

CLANG!

 

The blade met Rude’s punch head-on, steel and muscle colliding in a flash of sparks.

 

Rude grunted, pushing back with brute strength, but Cloud wasn’t done.

 

Using the momentum, he flipped backward, sheathing the small blade back into Tsurugi mid-air before propelling himself off the cavern wall.

 

Acrobatics.

 

It was like he was flying .

 

He twisted, adjusting the angle—

 

Rude turned, bracing for impact—

 

But Cloud wasn’t aiming for him.

 

He threw a second blade.

 

It whistled through the air, forcing Elena to jerk back before it embedded itself into the cavern wall.

 

Cloud almost teleported , gripping the embedded blade, using it as leverage to swing himself down at her.

 

Elena barely got her arms up before Cloud kicked her square in the chest, sending her sprawling.

 

Tseng was back on his feet.

 

He moved fast—one second behind Cloud, the next already in close quarters.

 

Cloud met him head-on, sword against fist.

 

Tseng struck in rapid succession—blows aimed to incapacitate, not kill.

 

Cloud matched his speed, parrying with the flat of his blade instead of the edge, their fight turning into a deadly dance of precision and reflex.

 

Then—

 

Tseng feinted .

 

Cloud recognized it too late.

 

Tseng’s kick caught him in the side, knocking him off balance for just a second—

 

Rude capitalized.

 

Cloud barely had time to brace before Rude’s heel came crashing down like a hammer.

 

The impact sent him slamming into the stone, dust and rock erupting on impact.

 

Pain flared up his spine.

 

His fingers tightened on his sword.

 

Fine then.

 

He lifted his head.

 

The glow of mako burned in his eyes.

 

Then he moved .

 

Tsurugi split apart in a flash of steel, smaller blades detaching as Cloud vanished from sight.

 

The darkness exploded with motion.

 

A blade struck at Tseng from one side—another from behind.

 

Rude’s instincts kicked in, his arms coming up to block

 

But Cloud was already above him, Tsurugi reforming into a single massive blade in his grip.

 

He descended in a blur.

 

The cavern shook with the impact.

 

Dust filled the air.

 

When it settled, Cloud stood, sword resting over his shoulder, breath steady.

 

The Turks, still standing, but shaken.

 

They stared at him, realization setting in.

 

He wasn’t holding back anymore.

 

Cloud tilted his head.

 

“Still want to keep going?”

 


The battle was over.

 

Cloud stood amidst the unconscious forms of the Turks, rolling his shoulder as the last remnants of tension left his muscles. His breath was steady, his grip on Tsurugi loose as he slid the blade back into its harness with a quiet click .

 

The silence that followed was only interrupted by the soft kweh of Zacke, the chocobo emerging cautiously from the sidelines. The big bird waddled over, nuzzling its feathery head against Cloud’s arm, its movements a mix of excitement and concern.

 

Cloud huffed a quiet chuckle, running a gloved hand down Zacke’s neck, scratching the spot he knew the bird liked best.

 

“Yeah, yeah. I’m fine.”

 

A familiar kupo sounded next as the moogle fluttered down, pom-pom bouncing, tiny arms wrapping around Cloud’s head in what could only be described as a hug.

 

Cloud smirked, giving the little thing a pat.

 

“Thanks for the assist,” he murmured, amused at how the two had actually helped in the fight.

 

The Turks, though—

 

He glanced down at their unconscious forms.

 

He’d have to be more vigilant.

 

Even when outnumbered, they’d pushed him more than he liked to admit. If he hadn’t gotten serious, that fight would’ve lasted much longer than it needed to. They were still as sharp, efficient, and dangerous as ever.

 

Still, their mistake was challenging him here , in the dark.

 

That, and losing .

 

Which meant they wouldn’t be needing some of their things for a while.

 

Cloud crouched, rifling through their pockets, making quick work of the search. Between Rude and Elena, he came up with 2,500 gil, an elixir , and two armbands—one a tri-colored mix of titanium, gold, and bronze , something built for solid defense, and the other a more elegant gold and onyx design.

 

The ruby set in the center caught his attention.

 

It reminded him of Tifa’s eyes.

 

Cloud stared at it for a second longer before tucking it away. He’d hold onto it for her , if he ever saw her again.

 

Tseng, however—

 

Cloud pulled a credit card, a PHS , and car keys from his coat.

 

No Gil , no materia, nothing worth keeping for him to make use of or pawn off for extra Gil.

 

Still, Cloud twirled the keys between his fingers, considering.

 

If the Turks had driven here, somewhere in these mines, there was a Shinra car waiting for them.

 

He could take advantage of that.

 

Cloud smirked to himself as he pocketed the PHS, and shut it off, repeating the process with the other two devices he found on Rude and Elena.

He’s going to throw them out in a pit somewhere along the way. It wouldn’t take them long to track him down again, but this would definitely buy him time.

 

As for Tseng’s car keys…

 

Cloud tilted his head, scanning the cavern for the perfect hiding spot.

 

Something just inconvenient enough to make Tseng really regret bringing a vehicle into all of this.

 

He looked around til his eyes fell onto his Chocobo.

 

….

 

“Are you hungry boy? We have a few gyashi greens..”

Cloud wasn’t exactly sure if a summon is supposed to eat but it seems like it’s possible with the way Zache was staring at him.

 

Hmm.. yea this could work.

 

He had dilly-dallied long enough , as Tifa liked to put it.

 

It was time to get moving.

 


 

The dinner was good—better than good, really. The mashed potatoes were seasoned just right, the fried chicken crisp on the outside and juicy on the inside, and even the green beans were tolerable, despite Walker’s usual distaste for them.

 

But despite the warm meal and the familiar comfort of home, tension sat thick between them like an unwelcome guest at the table.

 

Walker barely touched his food at first, his hands trembling slightly as he toyed with his fork. Zeke could see it—he was slipping, shutting down, retreating into himself like he used to when Zeke had first taken him in. The Turks’ visit earlier had rattled him more than he wanted to admit.

 

Zeke’s mother, never one to let silence fester, took charge. “Eat,” she said, her tone firm but gentle. 

 

Walker flinched, but he obeyed. He picked at his plate, then slowly, methodically, began eating. Zeke wasn’t sure if he was hungry or just forcing himself, but either way, he wouldn’t argue.

 

The conversation continued, tension creeping back in as Zeke finally voiced his frustration. “How could you invite them in, Ma? Turks, Ma!” he protested, voice tight with disbelief.

 

His mother, unbothered as ever, merely hummed in acknowledgment. “And? He didn’t mean any harm, dear.”

 

Zeke nearly choked. “Didn’t mean any harm? They rattled Walker!” He gestured across the table at the young man, who was still picking at his food with a distant, vacant look in his eyes.

 

His mother arched a brow. “Exactly.”

 

Zeke stared at her. “What the hell are you saying?”

 

“Language,” she chided, sipping her tea. “That Turk—their leader—wasn’t cruel. Just… tense. If you paid attention, they wanted to frazzle us. I reacted exactly as they expected. If we had done anything different, it would’ve confirmed their suspicions about us.”

 

Zeke exhaled sharply, dragging a hand down his face. He hated how his mother was always five steps ahead. She saw the bigger picture in ways he struggled to, but that didn’t make it any less infuriating.

 

She always did like playing games with people.

 

The conversation shifted when she turned her attention back to Walker, noticing his plate only partially empty.

 

“Walker, dear, you’ve barely eaten. What’s wrong?”

 

Walker flinched slightly at being addressed. His grip tightened on his fork as his breath hitched. “I-I didn’t m-mean to h-hurt h-him!” he stammered suddenly, voice raw with emotion.

 

Zeke’s frustration vanished in an instant. His chest tightened at the sheer panic in Walker’s voice, at the way his fingers trembled against the silverware.

 

Damn it. He hadn’t even realized how bad Walker was spiraling.

 

“You didn’t hurt anyone, kid,” Zeke reassured quickly, forcing his tone to be softer.

 

Walker shook his head violently, eyes wide, chest rising and falling in sharp, uneven breaths. He wasn’t here—he was somewhere else, trapped in whatever hellish memory had its claws in him.

 

Before Zeke could figure out what to do, his mother acted.

 

“Walker,” she said firmly, reaching across the table to gently take his hand. “You are not excusing yourself until you eat. And I won’t sit here and let you starve yourself again.”

 

Her tone left no room for argument, but it wasn’t cruel. It was steady. Certain.

 

Walker swallowed hard, looking between her and his plate. His lips pressed together, and after a long, shaky pause, he finally nodded. He picked up his fork and slowly—hesitantly—finished his food.

 

Zeke let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding.

 

When the last bites were finished, Walker set his fork down and mumbled, barely above a whisper, “Thanks for the meal…”

 

His voice was so quiet it made Zeke’s stomach twist with concern.

 

His mother, however, beamed at Walker like he’d just said something profound. “Aww! Anything for my favorite grandson!”

 

Walker blinked. “I’m your only grandson.”

 

“Exactly!” she said cheerfully.

 

Zeke groaned, rubbing his temples. “Ma, can we not do this tonight?”

 

She ignored him, instead clapping her hands together. “Now then! Walker, dear, could you clean up Sky’s bedding from last night?”

 

Zeke immediately scowled. “You’re already giving the boy more chores.”

 

His mother’s expression didn’t waver. “My house, my rules. You have chores too.”

 

Zeke grumbled under his breath, already knowing she had an ulterior motive. “…Fine. Whatever you say, Ma.”

 

Walker got up to grab the bedding, and as soon as he was out of earshot, Zeke’s mother leaned in, voice low. “Go to the side window,” she instructed. “There’s a bag. Get it.”

 

Zeke frowned. “Bag?”

 

She simply gave him a look. “Sky left it.”

 

His breath caught in his throat. Sky.

 

Without another word, he pushed back from the table, heading for the side window. He found the bag easily, tucked beneath the frame and hidden from view. His gut twisted as he pulled it inside.

 

By the time he returned to the kitchen, his mother was already clearing dishes, her expression unreadable. Zeke set the bag down between them and hesitated only a moment before opening it.

 

His stomach dropped.

 

Shotgun parts.

 

Zeke swallowed hard, glancing up at his mother, who was watching him carefully. “What the hell…?”

 

“A gift,” she said simply.

 

He gave her a look. “A gift?”

 

She nodded. “For Walker.”

 

Zeke ran a hand through his hair. “Christ.” His mind raced. Sky—whoever the hell he really was—had left this behind for Walker. Why? Did he know something they didn’t?

 

His mother, as if reading his thoughts, sighed. “We don’t open this can of worms tonight,” she said quietly. “The boy’s been through enough.”

 

Zeke clenched his jaw but nodded. She was right. Walker was barely keeping it together as it was.

 

“I believe Sky sees something special in our boy, and I think there’s a lesson here he wants him to understand.”

 

Zeke looked confused

 

“Sky’s sword looked ..complicated but special. Wouldn’t you say?”

 

Zeke could only nod.

Chapter 14

Notes:

Cloud's name has pretty much became a mantra this chapter

Next Chappie coming tomorrow

Chapter Text

The metal of the apartment door groaned as Sephiroth braced his hand against it, intending to leave. He had places to be—meetings, duties, responsibilities that required his attention.

 

What he didn’t anticipate was Cloud Strife.

 

The blonde stormed into the room, hands pushing against Sephiroth’s chest—not hard enough to move him, but enough to make a statement. Sephiroth blinked down at him, not in shock but mild exasperation. The door clicked shut behind them, cutting off any chance of escape. “You’ve been avoiding me.” Cloud’s voice was sharp, but there was an unmistakable flicker of uncertainty beneath it. His eyes, normally bright, were dark with frustration.

 

Sephiroth’s expression remained impassive. “I have a meeting.”

Cloud scoffed, crossing his arms. “Bullshit.”

Sephiroth’s patience wavered, though his face betrayed nothing. “Cloud, I don’t have time for this.”

“Oh, you don’t have time?” Cloud echoed, stepping closer. “You sure as hell had time before. But ever since—” He hesitated, fingers twitching where they rested against his biceps. “Ever since the mark appeared, you’ve been acting like I don’t exist.”

Sephiroth’s gaze flickered—just for a moment—but Cloud caught it. He always did. “I’ve been busy,” Sephiroth said simply, his tone carefully neutral.

 

Cloud’s lips pressed into a thin line. “You think I’m stupid?”

 

Sephiroth exhaled through his nose, tilting his head slightly. “No. But I think you are being irrational.”

 

Cloud bristled, taking another step forward. “You—! Look, I don’t care if you think this soulmate thing is some kind of mistake. But you don’t get to make any further choices until you have that final discussion with me.”

 

Sephiroth remained still. If he moved, if he reached for Cloud, he knew he wouldn’t be able to stop. Cloud stared at him, eyes searching, frustration warring with something else—something more vulnerable. “Was any of it real?”

 

Sephiroth hesitated.

 

Cloud swallowed, voice dropping. “Did you mean what you said? That I—” His throat bobbed. “That I mattered to you?”

 

The words twisted in Sephiroth’s chest like a blade.

 

“Yes,” he admitted.

 

Cloud exhaled sharply, but the relief was short-lived. “Then why?” His voice was hoarse now. “Why the hell are you running from me?”

 

Sephiroth’s fingers twitched at his sides. “Because I will hurt you.”

 

Cloud blinked. “What?”

 

Sephiroth clenched his jaw, debating how much to reveal, how much to hold back. “I want you,” he said finally, voice low, measured. “And if I allow myself to have you, I won’t stop.”

 

Cloud’s brows drew together. “…You’ve been avoiding me because you’re afraid of what? Wanting too much?”

 

Sephiroth said nothing.

 

Cloud exhaled through his nose, rubbing a hand over his face. “You’re a real piece of work, you know that?”

 

Sephiroth raised an eyebrow. “So I’ve been told.”

 

Cloud sighed, dropping his hands. “You’re not some out-of-control monster, Seph.” His gaze was steady now, determined. “I trust you.”

 

The words hit Sephiroth harder than they should have. He had spent his life being revered, feared, used. Trust was something rarely given to him freely.

 

Cloud tilted his head slightly. “You’re not gonna break me.”

 

Sephiroth looked down at him, feeling the tenuous thread of his resolve fray.

 

Cloud’s lips curled into a small smirk. “Now, are you gonna stop being an idiot and kiss me, or do I have to do everything myself?”

 

Sephiroth moved before he could think. He never made it to that meeting.

.......

Genesis had been the one to find them, hours later. Sephiroth barely reacted when the man stepped into the room, a sharp-tongued reprimand already forming—“Is the great General Sephiroth too good for his duties?”—but the words stopped cold when Genesis took in the scene before him.

 

Sephiroth, tangled in the sheets, Cloud draped against his chest.

 

Genesis tilted his head, lips curling into a smirk. “She guides us to bliss, her gift everlasting,” he murmured, voice thick with amusement. “Please, don’t let me interrupt. I’m rather enjoying the show.”

 

Sephiroth had rolled his eyes. Cloud had thrown a pillow at Genesis’s head.

 


Sephiroth stood at the edge of the docks, staring at the ocean, though he wasn’t truly seeing it. The sound of approaching footsteps barely registered.

 

“Brooding again, are we, Sephiroth?”

 

He didn’t react, though he knew who it was. “Aerith.” His voice was calm, even.

 

Aerith Gainsborough hummed as she stepped up beside him, resting her elbows on the railing. “You know, if you keep staring at the water like that, you might turn into sea foam.”

 

Sephiroth spared her a glance, unimpressed. “A fascinating theory.”

 

Aerith grinned. “Thought so.”

 

He sighed, looking back toward the horizon. Aerith tilted her head. “Avoiding your brother again?”

 

Sephiroth’s expression didn’t change. “Kadaj is an adult.”

 

Aerith raised an eyebrow. “Is that why he and Zack are trying to one-up each other in a ‘who loved Cloud more’ contest?”

 

Sephiroth hesitated. “…I don’t want to know.”

 

“Oh, but you do.” Aerith’s smile was all too knowing. “They’re planning a Marlboro hunt.”

 

Sephiroth exhaled through his nose. “That is reckless.”

 

Aerith shrugged. “Yeah, well. Zack’s reckless.”

 

That, at least, was true.

 

Sephiroth was silent for a moment. “And Kadaj?”

 

Aerith hesitated, then sighed. “Zack loved Cloud. Kadaj… idolized him. Or obsessed over him—it’s hard to tell, sometimes.” She tapped a finger against the railing. “Zack wanted Cloud to be happy. Kadaj wanted Cloud’s attention.”

 

Sephiroth’s grip tightened slightly. Aerith studied him. “And what about you?”

 

Sephiroth glanced at her. “What about me?”

 

Aerith’s expression softened. “How did you love him?”

 

Sephiroth didn’t answer right away.

 

The truth was… he didn’t know anymore. Once, he had thought he was protecting Cloud by staying away. Then, he had thought he was protecting him by holding him close. And in the end, none of it had mattered. Sephiroth looked back toward the sea. “It doesn’t matter now.”

 

Aerith hummed thoughtfully. “Maybe not.” She nudged his arm lightly. “But it still hurts, doesn’t it?”

 

Sephiroth didn’t answer. The silence between them stretched, not uncomfortable, but weighted with understanding.

 

Aerith leaned against the railing, tilting her head up toward the sky. “You know, when Cloud died… Zack asked me if there was ever a chance  the Lifestream would let him go.” She smiled wistfully. “Like, if he fought hard enough, if he loved Cloud enough… maybe the planet would listen.”

 

Sephiroth closed his eyes briefly.

 

Aerith exhaled, voice quieter now. “But that’s not how this works.”

 

No, Sephiroth thought. It wasn’t.

 

Aerith reached out, touching his wrist lightly, drawing his attention. “You don’t have to carry all of it alone, you know.” Sephiroth looked down at her, searching for the catch, the ulterior motive. But there was none. Just warmth, just understanding.

 

He wasn’t sure what to do with that.

 

Aerith smiled, stepping back. “Well. If you’re done brooding, I think you have a couple of idiots to deal with.”

 

Sephiroth sighed. “Yes. Apparently, I do.”

 

Aerith’s laughter followed him as he turned toward the city, toward the problems waiting for him.

 


 

The mythril mines stretched deeper than Cloud had anticipated, the veins of luminous ore casting a faint glow along the walls, pulsing with eerie, cold light. He had moved swiftly after dispatching the Turks, pushing further into the mines with Zacke and the Moogle at his side. He had hoped the encounter with Tseng and the others was the only interruption he’d have to deal with, but he should have known better.

 

He could hear them before he saw them—Shinra troopers, stationed further ahead. The steady murmur of voices bounced off the cavern walls, accompanied by the occasional metallic scrape of weapons being adjusted or boots shifting against stone. Cloud pressed himself against the rough wall, signaling Zacke and the Moogle to stay low.

 

Eight total. Four asleep.

 

They were huddled near the remnants of an old mining operation, surrounded by scaffolding, broken machinery, and abandoned crates. A busted Sweeper lay slumped against a pile of ore, its metal limbs frozen mid-motion. Perfect cover. Cloud considered his options. He could take them out quickly—a few well-placed strikes, silence them before they even knew what hit them. But Vincent’s words echoed in his mind: Stealth is survival. A fight you don’t have is a fight you don’t lose.

Wise words, considering the amount of words Vince shares in long conversations.

 

He exhaled slowly and waited.

 

Tucked behind a rusted-out mining scaffold, Cloud held his breath, keeping one gloved hand pressed against Zacke’s feathered chest to keep the bird from shifting too much. Crouched low, the chocobo pressed against his side, body rigid with the effort of staying still. The Moogle nestled against Zacke’s back, its ‘kupos’ silent —probably sensing the tension in Cloud’s muscles as he listened in on the conversation unfolding ahead.

 

The troopers, awake, too deep in their meal-ration-fueled debate to notice the two sets of glowing mako eyes watching them from the shadows.

 

Watch it, Klein! ” one of the troopers snapped as the blond nearly choked on his food. “I don’t wanna be the one to report your death to that maniac of yours. ‘Here lies Klein poisoned by Shinra’s finest cardboard-flavored protein mash.”

 

Klein coughed, thumping his own chest while waving off the concerned hand that reached toward him. “ Roche isn’t mine, ” he muttered, voice hoarse.

 

Cloud blinked.

 

Roche? As in Roche?

 

Cloud had dealt with a lot of eccentric people in his life—Sephiroth’s god complex, Hojo’s mad scientist act, Don Corneo’s everything —but Roche? Roche was a category. The man was like a sentient explosion, fueled by mako, adrenaline, and an unhealthy obsession with speed. He fought like every battle was a dramatic duel to the death, flirted like he was starring in his own one-man show, and had exactly zero regard for personal space. Cloud had spent most of their encounters dodging both Roche’s bike and his enthusiasm , and honestly? He wasn’t sure which one was more dangerous.

 

Cloud barely stopped himself from peering over the crate again, but curiosity gnawed at him. This…Klein—was tangled up with Roche? And not just Roche being Roche?

 

“Kinda hard to claim that when the man has your name tattooed on his wrist,” another trooper—Ford—pointed out, unimpressed as he scraped at his tin of rations. “Klein. Come on. He went out of his way to get your name inked into his skin—practically forced the tattoo artist, if Valdez is to be believed.”

 

Klein flinched, but his voice remained steady. “He doesn’t have a soul mark.”

 

“Neither do you,” Ford shot back, jabbing his fork in the air. “And yet here we are.”

 

Cloud exhaled slowly through his nose. There it is again… the soul mate business Walker and Zeke were trying desperately to make him comprehend.A tattoo wasn’t exactly a soul mark, but it was definitely a choice. Roche wasn’t exactly subtle about his affections. He went full throttle, figuratively and literally. But even Cloud think’s this is a bit odd.

 

“Man, I don’t know what you see in him,” another trooper—Roberts,  grumbled—muttered. “Roche is… Roche.

 

“Yeah, no shit,” Torres cut in, leaning back on his hands. “He’s got the personality of a grenade and the impulse control of a headless chocobo. Not to mention the old ‘ fascination with certain blond trooper’ .”

 

Klein tensed.

Cloud arched a brow. Okay. Now this was getting interesting.

 

“That’s not—”

 

“You do know that, right?” Roberts cut him off. “The guy was obsessed with Cloud. Used to talk about him constantly. Challenge him to bike races. Lose. Then challenge him again. It was practically his religion.

 

Klein clenched his jaw, but Ford intervened before he could respond. “It’s not that simple,” he said, casting Roberts a sharp glance. “Roche and Strife were friends.”

 

Cloud’s skepticism shot through the roof. Friends was a strong word.

 

“Yeah?” Torres snorted. “And yet I distinctly remember Roche riding up to base one night, revving his engine loud enough to piss off the entire barracks, and dramatically declaring that ‘ Cloud Strife is the only rival worthy of my tires!’ ” He gestured wildly. “Not ‘my best friend’ or ‘the guy I respect’ but rival.

 

“Because that’s just Roche,” Ford reasoned. “Everything is a race or a challenge to him.”

 

“There’s a fine line between rivals and Roche’s version of rivals.” Roberts folded his arms. “So what happens when he finally realizes that Klein isn’t Cloud?”

 

Klein flinched again, but Roberts wasn’t finished. “What if this whole thing is just another one of his delusions?” he pressed. “Maybe he’s in denial—maybe he’s just convincing himself that Klein is the person he lost. Because guess what? Roche might not have had a soul mark with Cloud, but he sure as hell wanted one.”

 

Cloud inhaled sharply.

 

Oh. ...... That was…something.

 

Klein opened his mouth, closed it again. Looked down at his barely touched rations with something tight in his expression. Cloud recognized that look. That doubt. That internal war between wanting something and knowing it might not be real. “You’re wrong,” Klein muttered. But it wasn’t sharp. It wasn’t confident. It sounded almost like he was trying to convince himself.

 

Ford sighed. “Look, Klein. We’re not saying he doesn’t care about you. It’s just—”

 

“It’s just that I think the guy’s a reckless dumbass who probably loves his motorcycle more than any person alive,” Torres interjected bluntly. “ And I hate that he never uses the damn brakes.”

 

Thank you, Torres,” Ford deadpanned.

 

Torres shrugged. “I had to put it out there.”

 

Klein dragged a hand down his face. “You guys don’t understand,” he muttered. “Roche is…” He trailed off, but Cloud already knew.

 

Roche was everything. He was energy, recklessness, adrenaline. He pushed people into his orbit and kept them there whether they wanted to be or not.

And Klein—Klein wanted to be there.

Cloud could hear it in his voice.

 

“You really like him, huh?” Ford’s voice softened slightly.

 

Klein hesitated. Nodded. “I do.” There was a lingering.

 

“Then I hope it’s real,” Ford said, quieter now. “I really do.”

 

Roberts looked unconvinced. Torres still looked annoyed. And Klein looked like he was balancing on the edge of something dangerous and choosing to stay there. Cloud exhaled.

 

Well. This was not what he had planned on learning today.

 

Cloud’s stomach twisted, but he didn’t stick around to hear the rest. He moved, fast and silent, slipping past the troopers as they continued their conversation. He felt a bit bad for Klein but that’s something the kid will have to tackle on his own.

 

He wondered though…

 

There was something familiar about Klein, but Cloud couldn’t place it. A nagging itch in the back of his mind, a memory blurred at the edges. He caught himself frowning, searching his brain for any recollection—had they crossed paths back when he was a trooper? Had they trained together? But no matter how hard he tried to grasp at the thread, it slipped through his fingers. 

Just another casualty of too many mako baths.  It left an uneasy feeling in his gut. Because if Klein was someone from his past, and Cloud couldn’t remember him… then what had happened to him back in his original world?

 

Zacke followed his lead perfectly, crouching low, its tiny wings barely making a sound. Cloud guided them forward, finally taking advantage of the bickering troopers to mask any noise they made.

 

They had almost made it to the next tunnel when Torres abruptly stood.

 

God, this is so stupid!

 

Cloud froze.

 

The other troopers turned as Torres stomped toward the edge of the chamber, frustration clear in his voice. “Oi, Torres! Don’t go wandering off on your own!” Ford called.

 

“I don’t need a fuckin’ babysitter, Ford!”

 

Cloud exhaled through his nose. That might… be a problem . With the trooper taking a stroll through their escape route…

 

Doesn’t matter no time to dawdle

 

He motioned for Zacke to follow—only for the bird to let out a small, happy chirp.

 

“Kweh!”

 

Cloud clenched his teeth, immediately pressing a hand over Zacke’s beak.

 

“Shhh!”

 

Robert jerked his head up. “Did you hear that??”

 

Ford rolled his eyes. “Nice try, Robert , but I’m not falling for that again.”

 

“No, I swear I just heard a Chocobo!”

 

Ford smirked. “Really?  In the mines? You’re losing your touch, man.”

 

Robert looked genuinely distressed. “I’m serious!

 

“You’re just paranoid,” Ford said. “Careful, or we’re gonna start calling you The Trooper Who Cried Chocobo.

 

“You wouldn’t…”

 

“Wanna bet?”

 

Cloud didn’t wait for the conversation to continue. He guided Zacke into the next tunnel, the sounds of the troopers’ voices fading behind him.


Bear the entrance  of the corridors of the mythril mines, the Turks gathered in a rough, makeshift huddle after Strife’s devastating ambush. Their PHS were gone, their materia pilfered—leaving them with nothing but a few pathetic potions.  Tseng rifled through his pockets with a measured, wry tone. “The keys are gone”, his voice low and laced with quiet irony.

 

He turned to his comrades, each held a face of dread, realized how fucked they are at the very moment. They have no way to contact for backup, call a helicopter, and are almost defenseless against fiends if they head deeper in the mines.

Not completely defenseless but it’s pretty stupid to travel deeper without any proper gear and precautions. So they were stranded. They need those damn keys.

 

Thank you Cloud Strife.

 

After an hour of crawling through the barely lit passages, Elena’s impatience finally broke the silence. “This is asshat! He’s fucking screwing with us,” she snapped, her tone a mix of disbelief and anger. Rude merely grunted, his expression grim as he surveyed their losses.

Their search took an unexpected turn when there was a sudden squishing sound—

 

Rude stepping carelessly over uneven ground—planted his foot squarely in a fresh pile of monster excrement. A mocking jingle rang out as their car keys clattered amid the filth. his boot sank into the foul mass with a sickening squelch, and he cursed under his breath, face twisted in disgust—the Turks definitely reached a new low.

 

Elena nearly exploded. The stench was overwhelming, and with a huff that bordered on indignation, she waved her hand wildly  to dispel the smell. “Thi-this!” she shrieked, her voice slicing through the tense silence. “Damn it him!  My PHS! —need to immortalize—for Reno!” Her rant sent a ripple of annoyance through the group, punctuated by exasperated glances from Tseng and Rude.

The Turks were nursing their bruised egos, caught in an intensely messy, all-too-human moment of disgust and derision.

 

Rude’s eyes widened in disgust. “You’ve got to be kidding me,” he hissed.

 

Tseng couldn’t help but let a dry chuckle escape. “The target clearly has a twisted sense of humor.“ With a resigned sigh, he added, “We regroup with the others, cut him off before he reaches Junon, and then report to Rufus. He’ll want to know that Strife isn’t just an elusive ghost—”

 

Elena scowled, still eyeing the keys with a mixture of disgust and determination. “I’m not touching those,” she grumbled, “saying that now before you pull the order.”

 

Tseng and Elena both look at Rude.

…..

 

“Fine”

 

They prepared to track down their elusive target—and reclaim their stolen pride.

Chapter 15

Notes:

I need to stop making promises with exact dates for chapter updates. Because I suck at keeping them… just expect updates to be every 1-2 weeks 🥲

 

If there any mistakes seen don’t be afraid to comment and I’ll fix em right up!

Chapter Text

Torres walked away from the campfire, his boots crunching against the loose gravel as he put as much distance as possible between himself and the others. He didn’t need to listen to that conversation any longer— Klein this, Roche that. It was a damn mess, and he was done pretending it didn’t irritate the hell out of him.

 

He muttered under his breath, scowling. Why do I even care?

 

He didn’t. He shouldn’t.

 

And yet, the more he tried to shove it down, the more it gnawed at him.

 

He kicked a loose rock with more force than necessary. It skittered across the cavern floor, landing somewhere in the dark.

 

Klein was an idiot. That much was obvious. Roche was a lunatic—no question there. But why did it bother him so much? Why did the mere mention of them together make something twist inside him?

 

He raked a hand through his hair, frustrated. It’s not about them. It’s just—

 

His thoughts hit a dead end. Because if it wasn’t about them, then what was it?

 

Torres clenched his jaw. No. He wasn’t going down that road. He wasn’t some lovesick idiot, wasn’t getting pulled into their disaster. He hated Roche. That was it. End of story.

 

His fingers twitched.

 

Then why does it feel like a lie?

 

He exhaled sharply, crossing his arms as he leaned against the cavern wall, willing his mind to shut up. Klein was a fool for getting close to Roche. Torres was just trying to make him see that. That’s all this was.

 

Nothing more. Nothing personal .

 

Klein and Roche.

Roche and Klein.

 

Damn, he missed Cloud.

 

They weren’t the closest friends, but having him around made Klein and Roche less… weird.

 

Torres sighed, and closed his eyes, all he saw was that reckless grin—

And it wasn’t clear who it belonged to.

 

He continued his pace through the dimly lit corridors of the mine, the soft glow of the moss barely illuminating the jagged rock walls. His thoughts remained a tangled mess, looping between his irritation and the nagging feeling that he didn’t want to name.

 

Then, something brushed his shoulder.

 

Torres flinched, spinning around, rifle halfway raised.

 

Nothing.

 

His eyes darted around, scanning the empty tunnel. His heartbeat ticked up a notch. Alright. Maybe I need sleep.

 

He turned back and took another step—

His rifle strap suddenly loosened.

 

He barely caught it before it could slip off his shoulder. His pulse jumped. “ What the hell? ” Then, his helmet jerked forward.

 

SON OF A—!

 

He whirled around, rifle raised, but—again—nothing.

A slow, creeping unease slithered down his spine. He swallowed hard.

 

He wasn’t alone.

 

But there was no sound—no footsteps, no breathing. Just the stillness of the cave, stretching out in all directions.

 

Torres exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “ Nope. Nope, I need sleep.

 

He took another step forward.

 

Something bopped him on the back of the head.

 

Torres froze.

 

His fingers tightened around the rifle, his body going rigid. His breath came in short, controlled bursts. He forced himself to turn, inch by inch.

 

Nothing.

 

Alright, ” he muttered, voice low and tense. “ Whoever’s screwing with me is about to catch a bullet.

 

Only silence answered him.

Then—

 

A faint noise. Soft, but unmistakable.

 

A quiet, muffled kweh.

 

Torres went stock-still.

 

His breath hitched. His ears strained to pick up any movement, but all he caught was his own pulse hammering in his skull.

 

His grip on his rifle tightened. That was definitely a chocobo noise. And unless one of the guys back at camp had lost their minds and decided to drag a bird underground, there was absolutely no reason for him to be hearing it in the mines.

 

Then— absolute silence.

 

At first, he thought it was just his paranoia playing tricks on him.

 

But then, as the seconds passed, the weight of the stillness pressed down on him.

 

Torres barely had time to process it before a deep, earth-shaking rumble vibrated through the cave floor.

 

His instincts screamed. His stomach twisted with a sharp, primal unease.

 

At first, he thought it was a cave-in—a distant rockslide somewhere in the tunnels. But then the sound came again, closer this time, like something immense was shifting, dragging itself free from the cavern walls.

 

The dim light from the glowing moss barely reached the jagged rock formations ahead, but something moved within the darkness. Something huge.

 

A low, grinding noise— stone scraping against stone —filled the cavern, sending a sharp spike of dread through his gut.

 

Then, molten embers flickered in the blackness, like a pair of burning eyes slowly opening.

 

Torres took a step back, rifle raised. His pulse pounded in his ears.

 

What the hell is that?

 

The darkness stirred. A massive form lurched forward, dislodging itself from the surrounding rock with a shuddering crack. Dust and debris rained down as thick, hulking limbs emerged— limbs that shouldn’t have been moving.

 

The ground trembled beneath its weight.

Torres’s breath hitched. His mind scrambled for an answer, for some kind of recognition of what he was looking at.

 

Then, those burning embers—its eyes —snapped onto him.

 

A heavy, oppressive force settled over his chest, crushing the air from his lungs. The creature moved, the grinding of its limbs sending shockwaves through the tunnel.

 

Torres’s legs locked in place. His throat constricted.

 

And then—

 

The thing lunged.

 

 



Klein felt the entire interrogation like a gut punch.

 

“Do you guys… think I’m nuts?”

 

Robert scoffed. “Open your damn eyes. He wanted Cloud back then, but Cloud had his own soulmate, and now that Cloud’s gone, guess who he latched onto? You. The poor, blond, bargain-bin substitute.”

Klein clenched his fists.

 

“Robert, cool it!.”

 

“Are you purposely being oblivious?,” Roberts ignores Fords “ Jesus you’re lucky you have your looks.I feel bad for Torres.”

 

“Okay, first of all,” Klein snapped.

 

But Ford sighed, rubbing his face. “Look, Robert is an ass, but he’s not wrong. Roche might think you’re his soulmate, but he thought the same thing about Cloud. And you know how that ended.”

Klein flinched. He did.

 

Roberts, ever the wildcard, shrugged. “Ya know, maybe he does like him.”

 

Fords gave Robert a look. “ Aren’t you one of the anti-Roche in this mess?”

 

“I support drama,” Robert said, smirking. “Messy drama.”

 

Ford rolled his eyes. “You’re both ⸻.”

 

A bloodcurdling scream shattered the conversation.

 

Ford bolted upright. “Shit—”

 

Klein grabbed his rifle, shaking off his spiraling thoughts. “What the hell was that?”

 

Roberts was already moving, gun in hand. “Sounded like Torres!” Fords and he kicked the others awake to move—

 

They ran, boots pounding against stone as the cavern walls closed in around them. The flickering firelight barely reached this far, and the deeper they went, the colder it got. Klein’s heart hammered against his ribs.

 

“Torres!” Ford called, voice tight. “Torres, where are you?!”

 

No answer.

 

Klein’s stomach churned. Not again. Not again.

 

Then they found him.

 

Limp body. Torres’s rifle lay nearby, bent like it had been crushed in an iron grip. Klein’s breath caught as his eyes widened —toward the hulking thing looming in the shadows.

 

He barely had time to process its sheer size before the firelight caught its metallic sheen. The creature shifted, its jagged, steel-like body groaning under its own weight. “What the fuck is that?”

 

Ford paled. “Mythril Golem.” His voice was grim, steady in a way that made Klein’s stomach drop further. “We walked into its territory.”

 

The golem’s glowing eyes locked onto them, its plated fists shifting as it stepped forward. Each movement sent a deep tremor through the ground. Klein barely had time to register the sound of Roberts cursing before the golem let out a low, mechanical growl—then charged.

 

“Move!” Ford barked.

 

Klein dove, barely avoiding the massive fist that slammed into the ground where he had just stood. The force of the impact sent shards of rock flying.

Robert fired his rifle, bullets pinging harmlessly off the golem’s armor. “Bullets aren’t doing shit!” He yelled.

 

Klein scrambled for cover, gripping his rifle so hard his fingers ached. His mind raced. Torres is dead. Roberts is next. We’re next.

 

The golem turned toward them again, its massive form blocking the only exit.

No way out.

Ford yelled into his communicator, his voice sharp with urgency. “Command! We need backup now! We’ve got a—”

 

Static.

 

Reinforcements weren’t coming fast enough.

 

The golem’s fist slammed down , barely missing Klein as he scrambled backward. Shit, shit, shit—

 

Ford fired his rifle, but the bullets ricocheted harmlessly off the creature’s thick plating, barely leaving a scratch. Instead of slowing down, the golem roared in fury , its glowing eyes burning brighter.

 

“We need to fall back—” Ford started.

 

But Torres’s body was still there.

 

Klein’s stomach twisted. This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. They were supposed to make it out.

 

Then, Roche’s voice echoed in his mind.

 

“Speed, my friend! Fearless!”

 

Klein exhaled sharply. Be fearless.

 

He grabbed a rock and hurled it straight at the golem’s face.

 

“Hey, ugly!”

 

The rock clanged off its metallic skull. The golem’s head snapped toward him.

 

Ford gawked. “What the fuck are you doing?!”

 

Klein forced a grin , gun raised. “Buying us time.”

 

The golem let out a deep, grating roar.

 

Klein fought like hell.

Ducking, dodging, firing— he was moving like Roche. Fast and unpredictable.

For a moment, he believed he could do this.

 

Then, a mistake. He was distracted .

 

A pink blur flickered in his peripheral vision— small, winged, fluttering past.

 

What…?

 

The golem struck.

The back of its fist caught him mid-dodge, the sheer force lifting him off his feet.

 

A sharp, cracking pain exploded through his ribs as he slammed into the cavern wall. The impact stole the air from his lungs.

 

Klein hit the ground hard. His rifle clattered from his grip. His vision blurred. His limbs felt too heavy to move.

 

Before he could process it, the golem roared again, its massive form shifting to finish him off.

 

Then— a flash of steel.

A streak of yellow hair.

A blade, massive and precise, cutting through the air.

 

The golem reeled back, sparks flying as metal clashed against metal.

 

Klein’s gaze drifted , unfocused, toward their rescuer.

 

Familiar. That hair.

 

No way…

 

The battle raged on, but Klein’s body betrayed him.

 

His eyelids grew too heavy.

 

The last thing he saw was the swordsman moving like lightning, striking the golem with impossible speed— keeping it away from the fallen troopers.

 

Then, darkness swallowed him whole.

 



Cloud tore through the cavern with all the speed his legs—and his
obnoxiously fast chocobo—could manage, hauling ass toward the exit.

 

North exit? No, south? He couldn’t remember. The layout of the Mythril Mines was a blur, and he didn’t have the luxury of stopping to figure it out. His only concern was putting as much distance between himself and the Turks as humanly possible.

 

And, of course, keeping his loud-ass, curious bird from giving away his position.

 

Kweh! ” Zacke flapped his wings enthusiastically, apparently thrilled by their daring escape. Cloud not so much.

 

“Yeah, yeah, keep it down,” he muttered, gripping the reins tighter as they weaved around stalagmites and uneven terrain.

 

If the Turks weren’t already planning to cut him off outside the mines, they’d definitely be reconsidering now. He had to move fast.

 

But then he spotted something ahead—someone, actually.

 

A lone trooper.

 

Cloud skidded to a halt, pressing himself against the rock wall. Zacke, however, took an extra few steps before realizing whoops, his human wasn’t moving anymore. The chocobo turned back, tilting his head quizzically.

 

Cloud narrowed his eyes. He recognized the trooper—Torres, wasn’t it? The one who had seemed particularly bitter about Roche earlier.

 

Cloud frowned. He forgot about him… not ideal. Alright, options.

 

Knock him out. A solid choice, but risky. There was no telling how long Torres would be unconscious, and leaving him alone in the mines with fiends lurking around felt—okay, maybe not completely heartless, but still kinda messed up.

 

Sneak past. Normally easy. Except for one tiny issue: the giant bird. Zacke was anything but subtle, and no amount of sneaking would hide the fact that a chocobo was just there, standing in the middle of a dimly lit cave like some ridiculous omen.

 

Cloud sighed, rubbing his temples.

 

As if on cue, something small, white, and incredibly unhelpful floated away from his side. Cloud’s stomach dropped.

 

No. No, no, no.

 

The moogle summon drifted closer to Torres, who was still standing there—completely unaware of his impending torment.

 

Cloud stiffened. “ Don’t you dare.

 

The moogle turned, and dared.

 

With a cheeky twirl, it disappeared into the shadows, leaving only the faintest shimmer of magic in the air.

 

Zacke, completely oblivious to Cloud’s growing horror, let out an excited kweh! and hopped a little, clearly thrilled by whatever nonsense was about to go down.

 

Cloud pinched the bridge of his nose. I hate my life.

 

At first, Torres didn’t notice anything. He was still caught up in the existential crisis he was having.

 

Then—his rifle strap suddenly loosened.

 

Torres blinked, gripping it before it could slip off his shoulder. “What the—?”

 

Before he could process it, his helmet suddenly jerked forward, like someone had yanked it from behind.

 

What the hell!? ” He spun around, but of course, nothing was there.

 

Cloud, from his not-so-safe distance, watched with the growing dread of a man who had long lost control of the situation.

 

He tried frantically signaling to the moogle.

 

Come back here, you little—

 

The moogle waved cheerfully.

 

Cloud switched tactics, desperately miming NO, STOP, BAD SUMMON.

 

Zacke, misinterpreting the whole thing, got super into it, flapping his wings excitedly and bouncing in place.

 

KWEH!

 

Torres tensed at the sound, his hand going to his weapon.

 

Cloud froze.

 

Torres hesitated, then shook his head. “Nope. Nope, I need sleep.”

 

Cloud let out a quiet breath of relief.

 

Then the moogle struck again. A small, mischievous pom-pom bopped Torres on the back of the head.

 

SON OF A—! ” Torres whirled around, rifle raised, but again—nothing.

 

Cloud nearly ate his glove trying to stifle his groan.

 

Torres’s breathing was getting heavier now, his fingers twitching. “ I swear to Ifrit, if someone’s messing with me, I will—

The moogle floated lazily past him, unseen.

 

Cloud clenched his fists, preparing to physically fight his own summon if necessary.

 

Then he noticed something.

 

Torres, now beyond irritated, had started mumbling something under his breath about Roche being the bane of his existence.

 

But Cloud wasn’t listening anymore.

 

Because the mines had gone silent.

 

No chittering fiends in the distance. No rustling of smaller creatures in the dark. Even Zacke’s usual excited kweh-ing had quieted. Cloud’s grip tightened on his sword.

 

Torres, too lost in his own thoughts, hadn’t noticed yet.

 

Then, a deep, unnatural rumble vibrated through the ground.

 

Torres froze. His annoyance melted into confusion. He turned his head slightly, finally picking up on the change in atmosphere.

 

Cloud didn’t breathe.

 

The rumble came again, closer this time, accompanied by the sound of shifting stone—

Cloud’s stomach twisted. That’s not good.

 

Then, he remembered.

 

The hulking shadow pulled itself free from the rock wall, dust and debris cascading from its massive frame. Two burning embers of molten light blinked open.

 

Oh, this is cranky boy. Barret would be very happy he remembered that stupid name.

 

Torres, however, had no clue what he was looking at.

 

Cloud saw the exact moment panic settled in—the way Torres’s breath hitched, his fingers tightening on his weapon.

 

Then, the creature moved.

 

A deep, guttural grinding sound echoed through the mines as it took its first step forward. The cavern shook.

 

Torres’s chest rose and fell sharply. His hands trembled.

 

The golem’s eyes snapped onto him. Torres sucked in a sharp breath.

And screamed.—

 

A blur of pink and white darted through the chaos, barely visible against the cavern’s dim glow then a sudden gust kicked up dust and loose rock, sweeping through the cavern like a storm. The golem, mid-swing, hesitated as the wind howled, disrupting its balance.

 

And in that fleeting moment, the tiny creature its move. Cloud’s eyes narrowed as he watched his moogle, impossibly light, ride the wind. It swooped down, Torres lifted into the air with the gush of wind. The sudden force of movement jerked Torres’s body, his limbs flailing limply before his he was knocked into the ground— the jolt knocking him out cold.

 

Unexplainable summon with Inexplainable magic.

He’s thanking any and all Gaia’s that’s listening for it.

 

But that relief was short lived, the rest of the troopers arrived. Cloud’s stomach twisted as he saw them rushing back in.

 

Idiots.

 

They barely made it into cover before realizing what they were up against.

 

One of them wasted no time, unloading bullets into the golem’s plated torso.

 

Cloud clenched his jaw. Wrong move.

 

The Mythril Golem didn’t feel pain like an organic enemy. It didn’t bleed, didn’t stagger. Golems had no vital points. Shooting center mass was pointless.

 

It only pissed the thing off.

 

The golem let out a guttural grinding roar and swung hard. Cloud watched, dread pooling in his gut, as one of the troopers wasn’t fast enough.

 

The golem’s fist connected. The trooper was sent flying, their body crumpling against a rock formation with a sickening crack.

 

Cloud’s grip on the Tsuragi tightened. He was about to charge in when—

 

A reckless blur of motion darted into the open.

 

Cloud’s stomach dropped.

 

Klein.

 

Cloud barely processed the way the kid moved—his steps fast, and confident, too reckless.

Shit.

 

Cloud whistled sharply. Zacke, his ever-loyal Chocobo, was already in motion.   “Bodies. Now!”Cloud didn’t even need to give a full command. The bird understood. He sprinted across the battlefield, weaving past debris and dodging the golem’s swings with ridiculous agility.

 

Zacke let out a sharp “Wark!” and skidded to a stop by Roberts’s body first. With practiced ease, Zacke gripped the trooper’s uniform in his beak, heaved him up, and took off, carrying the unconscious trooper to safety.

 

Cloud didn’t wait for Zacke to return. Klein was still facing off with the golem mid-swing.

 

In a single fluid motion, he surged forward, sword raised. Metal met metal.

 

The force of the impact sent shockwaves through the cavern, the sound of the clash reverberating through the stone walls. Sparks scattered from the blade’s edge as Cloud blocked the golem’s crushing strike —the sheer weight of it nearly forcing him to the ground.

 

But Cloud gritted his teeth and held firm.

 

Klein was still on the ground. Defenseless.

 

With a sharp inhale, Cloud twisted his grip, angling the sword.

 

And then— he struck.

Chapter Text

Sounds fragmented around Klein—pops, crackles, muffled shouting. Everything warped and distant , like he was hearing it through water.

 

He was floating.

 

No— he was freezing… burning?

 

Something inside him felt like it was scorching ice from within, radiating out to every nerve ending. A dull awareness nudged at his senses, but Klein clung to the void, desperate to sink back into unconsciousness.

 

A voice cut through the haze. “Move!”

 

A blur of a face entered his field of vision, but Klein barely registered it. Instead, he tried to make sense of the shifting shadows before him —flickering sparks, erratic movement, the distant glow of something massive and unnatural.

 

His mind grasped at an absurd thought. Was he watching Mogzilla?

 

It had that same surreal, high-budget monster movie quality —flashes of green and hulking, shifting mass, explosions sparking against an unstoppable force.

 

“Klein, move, dammit!”

 

The name barely registered.

 

He groaned, shifting slightly— agony tore through him. His body screamed in protest , pain erupting along his side. His vision wavered , spots of black threatening to pull him under again.

 

But the shouting wouldn’t stop.

 

“Almost there! Just hold on—”

 

Klein barely had time to process the words before another deep, earth-shaking roar reverberated through the cavern. A shadow loomed, something colossal shifting in his periphery.

 

Then, suddenly—

 

“FIRE!”

 

Gunshots rang out, adding to the chaos. Someone cursed. The air felt thick . More movement. More shouting.

 

Klein’s senses flickered in and out like a failing signal.

 

Then—a piercing wail.

His sluggish mind latched onto the sound , something high-pitched and oddly distressed.

 

Klein’s vision snapped into sharp clarity just in time to see the impossible.

 

A Chocobo was kicking the shit out of Mogzilla.

 

His battered, aching brain short-circuited.

 

The bird was aggressively flapping its wings and landing rapid, pinpoint kicks against the monster’s enormous form. Klein blinked. What kind of new Mogzilla sequel was this?

 

“What the hell is that thing doing?” someone yelled nearby.

 

Klein, still dazed, exhaled in pure wonder. “This is the best movie ever.”

 

The golem —because that’s what it really was, even if his mind refused to fully grasp it— reared back. The Chocobo hopped away at the last second, peeping in alarm.

 

It tried to puff up intimidatingly. “Kwehhh—!”

 

Klein nearly lost his grip on reality.

 

The golem wasn’t impressed. Its fist came down.

 

A burst of frost split the air.

Ice spiked up from the ground, locking the golem’s massive hand in place just inches away from crushing the tiny Chocobo.

 

Klein stared.

 

A figure— not the Chocobo —stepped into his blurry vision. A massive sword. A single, precise strike.

 

The golem reeled back, the sheer force of the attack splitting its rocky plating.

 

Klein felt like he was watching a cutscene. The blond warrior stood firm, sword lowered. His stance effortless, calculated. Klein’s gaze dragged upward, catching glimpses of that familiar hair again.

 

His breath caught.

 

“…Cloud?”

 

The warrior stilled.

 

Klein didn’t see his expression—his vision was already fading again, the weight of his injuries dragging him back under. The last thing he felt was a deep, aching sense of déjà vu.

And then—

 

Darkness.

 


 

Blood dripped down Ford’s face, warm and thick, pooling into the collar of his uniform. His head was pounding , his skull cracked open somewhere along the way , but he had no time to stop and think about it.

 

He was too busy dragging Klein’s half-conscious body across the cavern floor.

 

His boots slid against the loose gravel, slipping in the blood  smeared across the ground. Around him, the shattered remains of their squad were trying—some failing —to get the hell out of the golem’s kill zone.

 

Gunfire rang out, sharp, desperate bursts , bullets pinging harmlessly off the fiend’s rocky exterior. Useless. The troopers were panicking.

 

Ford tried to do a headcount as he moved, but his vision blurred in and out , making it impossible.

 

Klein was muttering something , voice slurred. “Best…movie ever…”

 

Ford gritted his teeth. What the fuck is he talking about?

 

A boom shook the cavern— another strike from the golem.

 

Ford staggered , glancing around in a frantic daze. Where was Robert?

 

His breath hitched when he spotted one of his troopers crawling across the ground —dragging his own half-destroyed body with his arms. For a second, Ford thought the guy had no legs.

 

“Oh, fuck—fuck, fuck, fuck—”

 

He pushed forward, dragging Klein harder. He had no idea if Robert was still alive, no time to get to Torres’s body — And one by one, his team was dying. Being crushed like precious, fragile ceramic.

 

 


 

Robert couldn’t move.

 

The world was spinning , his breath coming in ragged, shallow gasps. The weight of rock, blood, and pure hopelessness pressed down on him.

 

This was it.

He was going to die here in these godforsaken mines, and no one was going to dig him out.

No retrieval. No funeral. Just another KIA, name carved onto a cold-ass plaque.

 

And for what?

 

He didn’t even know what this mission was really for. Some shady reconnaissance job. They were supposed to be looking for something.

 

Something important. But what?

Robert had never asked. He always left the briefings to Ford.

 

Now, it felt like the dumbest decision of his life.

 

Because now , he was going to die without even knowing why.

His fingers twitched , barely registering feeling. His legs were dead weight. His rifle was a few feet away , just out of reach.

 

The golem roared —a monstrous , earth-rattling sound.

 

Robert forced himself to focus on the battlefield.

 

Chaos.

 

Gunfire. Screams. Bodies.

 

And—

 

A Moogle.

The tiny creature was zipping between the debris , ducking under falling rock, and somehow not getting killed.

 

What the hell is going on?

 

Then his eyes landed on something else—

 

A lone fighter, standing against the golem.

 

Robert froze.

 

The figure moved with precision , sword clashing against fist, rock, and dust.

 

Robert’s breath stalled in his throat.

 

The way the fighter dodged and countered , the flow of movement , the ice bursting from his blade—

His dead friend was taking on a fucking rock monster.

 

Robert stared.

 

That’s Cloud Strife.

 

His brain rejected it. It was impossible.

 

Cloud had never fought like that.

 

When the fuck did he get this good?

 

When the fuck did he learn magic?

 

 

Robert’s mind short-circuited even further when something yellow and feathery entered his line of sight.

The Chocobo. The same one from earlier.

 

It stared at him. Robert blinked. “…Hey, man.” The Chocobo tilted its head.

 

“Listen, uh…” Robert swallowed, vision swimming. “I don’t suppose you have a med kit in those feathers?” The Chocobo blinked. Robert wheezed out a laugh, half-delirious. “Didn’t think so.”

 

The bird inched closer , tilting its head as if… considering something. Then, to Robert’s shock, it gently nudged him.

 

Not a peck. Just— comfort.

 

Robert swallowed. And then, before he could react—

 

The damn bird grabbed him.

 

“WHOA—WAIT—”

 

In one smooth motion, the Chocobo hauled Robert onto its back like he weighed nothing. Then, it ran. Straight through the battlefield. Right under Cloud and the golem.

Robert’s heart nearly exploded as they sprinted through the chaos.

Above him, Cloud blocked another of the golem’s monstrous swings , the impact sending sparks flying off his blade. Robert gawked —Cloud was right there.

 

Alive.

 

Fighting.

 

Real.

 

What the actual fuck.

 

The Chocobo kept moving, dodging debris, its eyes sharp, its movements too smart to be just a dumb bird. Robert’s head spun.

It wasn’t just saving him.

It was saving the others.

 

And as they swept past another fallen trooper, the bird grabbed him, too. Robert’s stomach twisted.

 

This bird is smarter than half our unit.

 

He looked up at the battle again—at Cloud, at the impossible fight—And for the first time in his life, he had no goddamn idea what was real anymore.

 


 

Ford barely managed to drag Klein to the sidelines of the cavern , collapsing onto the rocky ground. His breath came in ragged gasps , every limb aching , every nerve screaming from exertion and pain.

His vision swam as he looked back at the impossible fight unfolding before him.

His brain refused to process it.

 

Former trooper Cloud Strife.

He was moving like something out of a legend , deflecting the golem’s strikes with inhuman precision , his sword catching the dim light of the cavern.Every clash sent sparks flying , the sheer force shaking the ground with each impact.

 

Then Cloud used magic.

A blast of ice erupted from his sword, the jagged frost latching onto the golem’s rocky limbs, slowing its movements.

 

Ford’s stomach lurched , gagging on disbelief. This wasn’t possible. And yet—

 

KWEH!

 

Ford jerked violently at the sharp cry, twisting around just in time to see—

The same fearless, crazy bird from before, sprinting toward him. It was carrying two bodies. One of them was Robert.

 

HOLY SHIT! ” he choked, breath hitched. The chocobo skidded to a stop, lowering its body gently to let the injured men slide off. Then, without hesitation, it turned and bolted racing straight back into the war zone.

 

He scrambled over to Robert, his hands shaking. “ Robert!

 

Robert groaned, his face twisted in pain. He blinked up at Ford, dazed. “…Fuck, man,” Robert rasped. “Did we die?”

 

Ford laughed . Robert’s eyes fluttered weakly , searching. “Klein?”

 

Ford gritted his teeth , shifting so Robert could see. “ He’s right here ,’” barely managing to focus on Klein’s unconscious form beside them.

 

Robert exhaled shakily. “Good,” he muttered. Ford swallowed hard. His throat felt tight —a lump forming that he refused to acknowledge.

 

He glanced back at the battle.

The golem roared , its frozen limbs cracking, breaking free , its next attack swinging fast and hard. Cloud dodged with impossible speed , flipping over the incoming fist before slamming his sword down in a brutal counter. The impact sent a shockwave rippling through the cavern. The remaining troopers, all wounded, all barely holding on , could do nothing but stare. Some looked shocked. Some looked in denial.

 

One even muttered, “I must be hallucinating.”

Because there— right in front of them— all who has eyes

Cloud Strife was alive. And he was fighting alone against something that had wiped out half their team.

 

Then—

 

TORRES!

 

The shout snapped them all back to reality.

 

Ford whipped his head around. There— barreling toward them at full speed was the Chocobo again. With a pink glowing moogle trailed behind it. The little creature flitted above Torres’s limp body , its tiny form barely visible in the dim cavern light. The Chocobo skidded to a halt , carefully lowering Torres to the ground beside Robert.

 

Robert, barely holding onto consciousness, let out a weak chuckle.

“You didn’t have a medic kit, ” he muttered, “but this is just as great.”

 

Ford let out a shaky breath. His chest ached with something too big to name.

Because Torres was alive.

Barely breathing, fucked up beyond belief , but alive.

 

Call him selfish—he knew that most of their unit wasn’t making it out of this.

But his friends—His team— Were still here.

All thanks to the man who wasn’t supposed to be.

 

Ford glanced back at the battlefield, at the impossible, unbelievable sight of Cloud standing alone against the golem.

 



The moogle flitted closer, its tiny wings buzzing with urgency as it stopped right in front of Ford’s face. Its pink glow flickered erratically, almost like it was trying to communicate something. Ford, still struggling to wrap his head around everything, squinted at it in sheer confusion. His mind was still half-frozen in shock, still catching up to the reality of Cloud Strife
being alive —but now, he had to deal with a goddamn moogle getting in his face?

 

The creature let out an insistent “Kupo!” and waved its tiny arms in a way that made Ford feel like it was scolding him. Then, without waiting for him to react, it zipped away, leaving behind a soft, glowing pink trail. The light shimmered in the air, stretching toward a section of the cavern that Ford hadn’t even noticed before.

 

His dazed brain barely had time to register the implication.

 

The moogle wasn’t just flying around randomly. It was showing them the way out.

 

Ford turned, glancing at Robert, who was still slumped against Torres, his breathing ragged. The other troopers—those who could still move —were beginning to take notice of the moogle’s glowing path. Eyes wide with exhaustion and pain, they hesitated , torn between blind panic and the desperate hope of survival.

 

Ford didn’t hesitate. “ Follow it! ” he rasped, his voice raw from shouting, from pain, from the sheer insanity of this situation.

 

One by one, the remaining troopers began to push themselves to their feet, those who could still walk stumbling after the light while others helped drag their injured comrades along. Ford ordered for extra hands to carry Robert while he gritted his teeth as he hoisted Klein onto his back, ignoring the burning protest in his muscles.

 

The moogle zipped ahead, its soft glow illuminating the cavern walls, leading them toward the exit Cloud had likely planned to take before their disastrous fight with the golem. The air felt thicker here, filled with the lingering tension of battle and the weight of something that shouldn’t exist —because Cloud Strife, a man Ford had mourned , was currently still out there , locked in a fight against a monster they had no chance of defeating.

 

Ford turned his head for a final glance back.

 

Cloud was still moving, still fighting like a force of nature , dodging the golem’s massive swings with inhuman precision. The battle was brutal—Cloud’s sword clashed against solid stone. Somewhere in the chaos, Ford caught a glimpse of the chocobo weaving through the debris , returning to its rider.

The moogle fluttered ahead, leading them deeper into the tunnels , the glow of its pink magic their only guide in the darkness.

 



The air outside the mines was heavy, thick with exhaustion and the stench of sweat, blood, and dust. The surviving troopers sat in various states of disrepair—some lying flat on their backs, others propped against rocks or one another. A few still clutched at their wounds, waiting for whatever half-assed medical aid Ford could provide with the limited supplies they had.

 

Ford was kneeling beside Robert, running a quick but practiced hand along his spine and legs, pressing lightly in places. Robert barely reacted.

 

“Anything?” Ford asked, his voice carefully measured.

 

Robert took a slow breath. “I can feel pressure, but… no pain. No tingling. That’s bad, right?”

 

Ford exhaled through his nose. Yeah, that’s bad. But he didn’t say it. “It could be swelling. You might get feeling back once we get you to proper medics.” If you’re lucky.

 

Robert let out an exhausted, humorless chuckle. “Right. If I’m lucky.”

 

A few feet away, Torres was breathing in shallow gasps, his armor dented in a way that made Ford suspect broken ribs—or worse, internal bleeding . Klein was still unconscious, though his breathing was steady.

 

Ford glanced around at what remained of their unit, taking silent stock. Too many missing. Too many unaccounted for. He knew, deep down, that most of them weren’t going to be found alive.

 

Before he could dwell on it, a familiar sound cut through the quiet.

 

Kweh.

 

Robert tilted his head slightly. “No way.”

 

From the direction of the mines, Zacke came trotting toward them, feathers dusty but otherwise completely unfazed by the nightmare they had just crawled out of. The chocobo carried himself with pride , as if the fight had been nothing more than an inconvenience.

 

And behind him—

 

Cloud.

 

The ex-trooper stepped out of the cavern’s shadows, his expression unreadable as his eyes flicked over the group. He looked untouched by the battle, save for a few scuffs on his pauldron and the lingering tension in his stance. If he was injured, he didn’t show it.

 

Robert let out an awkward breath of laughter and wheezed, “Your chocobo is a damn smart bird.”

 

Cloud blinked, his gaze shifting to Zacke, who had stopped next to Robert and nudged his head against his chest. There was a long pause before Cloud simply said, “Yeah.”

 

Robert snorted weakly. “Not much of a talker, huh?”

 

Cloud didn’t answer, but his eyes lingered on Robert for a beat longer before shifting to Ford. His gaze was sharp, assessing—not in recognition, but calculation .

 

Ford felt his throat tighten.

 

There was no doubt in his mind. This was Cloud.

 

And yet, the way he stood there, the way he looked at them like they were just strangers

 

Ford didn’t know how to bridge the gap. He had mourned this man, buried him in his heart , and now here he was, very much alive, but… different. The Cloud he knew had been a shy, stubborn bastard who get ruffled as easily as the bird that resembled his hair.

 

This Cloud was quiet. Aloof.

 

Before Ford could even think of what to say, Cloud moved, stepping forward and pulling something from his belt. Without a word, he pressed a handful of potions and a few green orbs of Materia into Ford’s hands.

 

Ford stared. “…What?”

 

Cloud ignored the question, reaching into his pocket and producing a PHS device —one of the newer models Shinra issued. He tossed it to Ford, who caught it instinctively.

 

“Give me a ten-minute head start,” Cloud said, voice flat. “Then call Shinra for help.”

 

Ford’s jaw tightened. That was it? No explanation? No acknowledgment?

 

“Cloud—”

 

But Cloud was already turning away.

 

 


 

Cloud didn’t waste time. He reached into his pockets, pulling out whatever stolen supplies he had left—potions, ethers, a handful of curatives swiped from the Turks. He’d already given them Materia, but this would help tide them over until Shinra’s medics arrived. That was all he could do. That was all he would allow himself to do.

 

He handed the last of it to Ford, who accepted the items in stunned silence, his fingers tightening around the supplies like he couldn’t believe Cloud was just giving them away. Cloud didn’t explain, didn’t look at him too long. He didn’t have the luxury of lingering.

 

Some of these troopers wouldn’t walk away from this the same. Some wouldn’t walk at all. He didn’t let himself dwell on it. The way Robert struggled to move, the bruises mottling the unconscious Klein’s skin, the broken, uneven rise and fall of Torres’s breathing—it all burned at the edges of his mind, threatening to pull him into something he couldn’t afford to feel.

 

Instead, he focused on what he could control.

 

The stolen PHS.

 

The moment Shinra saw Tseng’s name lighting up on their call logs, they’d answer immediately. No hesitation, no bureaucratic delays. Not when their precious Turks were involved. The troopers would get their rescue, medical attention, a way out of this mess.

 

And as a bonus? Questions would be asked. How did a lowly grunt get their hands on the Turk leader’s personal line? What exactly happened down here? It would rattle Shinra, if only a little, and in Cloud’s book, that was another win.

 

Zacke gave a small grunt beside him, shifting impatiently, waiting for his rider to get moving. Cloud reached out, running a hand briefly through the chocobo’s feathers before stepping past him. His boots crunched against the dirt and stone as he moved away from the troopers, putting distance between them, between the weight of their injuries and what could have been his injuries if fate had played out differently.

 

Ford looked like he wanted to say something, wanted to call out, but Cloud didn’t give him the chance. He kept walking. Kept moving forward. He had what he needed. And he needed to be gone.

Chapter Text

The slum sewers of Midgar were as vile as ever—thick, damp air clung to their skin, the scent of rot and something disturbingly acidic wafting through the tunnels. Somewhere in the distance, the muffled splashes of boots and the occasional clang of metal against stone echoed off the grimy walls. Aerith, however, had long since learned how to tune out the unpleasantness of their surroundings in favor of the absurd scene playing out in front of her.

 

Kadaj and Zack were, for lack of a better term, being ridiculous.

 

They moved like overenthusiastic children, darting ahead of one another in an impromptu competition to see who could take down the most sewer fiends. A stray Garm lunged from the shadows—Zack leaped in front of Kadaj dramatically, pointing at the beast like he was calling dibs. Kadaj, not to be outdone, kicked him in the shin and took the kill himself. Zack yelped, swore revenge, and charged at the next group of fiends with exaggerated flair.

 

 

Up on a dry ledge, far from the chaos of sewer water and monster entrails, Aerith and Sephiroth stood in relative peace. Aerith leaned lightly against a rusted pipe, watching Zack and Kadaj’s ridiculous competition with an amused smile. She sighed fondly, rocking back on her heels as she turned toward Sephiroth, who stood rigidly beside her, arms crossed, the ever-present glower on his face only deepening.

 

“Didn’t we come down here to stop them?” she asked, eyebrow raised.

 

Sephiroth didn’t immediately answer, watching as Zack overdramatically declared his victory over a sludge-covered Creeper, only for Kadaj to shove him into a pile of discarded junk in retaliation.

 

“We did,” Sephiroth finally admitted. “But as foolish as this is, they need it.”

 

Aerith tilted her head, considering him.

 

“Kadaj has too much pent-up grief,” Sephiroth continued, voice quieter now. “Zack is under too much stress. We all are.”

 

Aerith hummed in agreement, turning her gaze back to the chaotic duo ahead. Watching Zack and Kadaj squabble like toddlers in their terrible twos, she couldn’t help but smile.

 

“They really are adorable, though,” she mused aloud.

 

Sephiroth scoffed. “That is not the word I would use.”

 

Aerith chuckled, but then, as if led by instinct, her gaze softened as she regarded Kadaj more carefully. Her fingers curled slightly, deep in thought. “Kadaj… he’s lost, isn’t he?” she murmured. “He doesn’t know where he belongs, just like before.”

 

Sephiroth said nothing at first, watching as Kadaj lunged at another fiend, his movements quick and aggressive—too aggressive. Fighting like someone with something to prove. Someone who doesn’t know where else to put his emotions.

 

“Yes,” he admitted after a moment. “That is his nature. He was created with a purpose, but without guidance, without someone to ground him, he latches onto whatever he can. Cloud was that. Now…” His silver brows furrowed. “I’m not sure.”

 

Aerith bit her lip. “Do you think I could help him?” she asked hesitantly. “Not like Cloud, but… in my own way?”

 

Sephiroth tilted his head slightly. “That depends.”

 

“On?”

 

“Whether he’s ready to accept help,” Sephiroth said simply. His voice was quiet, but there was an edge of knowing in it.

 

Aerith exhaled slowly, nodding. “I guess that makes sense…” She didn’t sound discouraged, only thoughtful.

 

A flicker of movement caught Sephiroth’s eye— Zack, dodging past a leaping fiend, grinning as he clashed blades with Kadaj in the chaos.

 

“…It’s the same for Zack,” Sephiroth found himself saying.

 

Aerith blinked, turning toward him. “Zack?”

 

Sephiroth’s expression darkened slightly. “Kadaj is lost in his grief. But Zack… he takes on too much. Always has.”

 

Aerith followed his gaze, watching Zack move with his usual flair, laughing as he parried Kadaj’s attacks mid-fight. It looked playful on the surface, but Sephiroth could see it— the strain in his shoulders, the heaviness in his eyes when he thought no one was looking.

 

Aerith frowned, realizing it too. “He’s always trying to be strong for everyone…”

 

Sephiroth nodded. “Even when it’s breaking him.”

 

 

The Midgar slums always stank, but the sewers were another level of foul. The air was thick with rot, stagnant water, and the unmistakable stench of blood—fresh and old.- Zack didn’t seem to care.

 

“C’mon, Kadaj! That the best you got?!” he called, vaulting off a crumbling ledge and bringing his sword down on a writhing mass of fiends. The blade sliced through flesh and bone, sending a spray of dark, putrid blood into the air.

 

Kadaj—drenched in filth, and grinning like a wild animal—laughed. “You talk too much, hedgehog.” With unnatural grace, he twisted through the air, twin blades flashing in the dim sewer light as he cut down two more creatures in one fluid motion.

 

Zack groaned. “Damn it, that’s two more for you!”

 

 

“They’re like children,” she mused.

 

Sephiroth crossed his arms. “Children don’t typically turn slaughter into a game.”

 

Aerith cast him a sidelong glance, the corners of her lips twitching. “No, but they do throw tantrums when they lose.”

 

As if to prove her point, Zack let out a loud, frustrated groan as Kadaj took down another fiend. “Oh, come on!”

 

Sephiroth sighed. “Your child is losing.”

 

Aerith giggled. “He’ll survive.”

 

They stood in silence for a moment, the sounds of battle echoing around them.

 

“You don’t like him,” Aerith said suddenly.

 

Sephiroth didn’t need to ask who she meant. He kept his gaze on Kadaj, watching the way the young man moved—too fluid, too precise. He wasn’t just fighting; he was enjoying it.

 

“He reminds me of something best left buried,” Sephiroth admitted, his voice unreadable.

 

Aerith hummed. “He’s not him, you know.”

 

Sephiroth said nothing.

 

Aerith turned fully toward him, studying his face. “You don’t trust him.”

 

“Its hard too, with how he’s been in the past few years.”

 

Aerith let out a soft breath, something between understanding and exasperation. “Sephiroth…”

 

Before she could say more, Zack’s voice rang out.

 

“Okay, I swear that one didn’t count! I was distracted!”

 

Kadaj smirked, twirling his blade. “Excuses, excuses.”

 

Aerith laughed, shaking her head. “Should we step in before they start swinging at each other?”

 

Sephiroth exhaled sharply. “Let them have their fun. But if he starts losing by too much, Zack may actually throw a tantrum.”

 

Aerith beamed at him. “ That’s an easy solve. Just slather him in kisses and he’ll melt like puddy .”

 

Aerith nudged Sephiroth’s shoulder, a gentle motion, but enough to pull him from his thoughts. He blinked, glancing down at her, silver hair shifting slightly as he turned.

 

“You’re being broody again,” she teased lightly.

 

Sephiroth exhaled sharply through his nose, something between acknowledgment and mild exasperation. “I wasn’t aware I had stopped.”

 

Aerith smiled at that, soft but knowing. “You try to act like all this doesn’t affect you, but I know better.”

 

His gaze flickered back to the battlefield below where Zack and Kadaj continued their chaotic dance of competition, flitting between playfulness and barely restrained aggression.

 

“You’re standing tall for them,” she continued, her voice quieter now. “Angeal , Gen…Yazoo, Loz, and Kadaj.”

 

His fingers twitched slightly, but he remained silent.

 

“You all lost him,” Aerith murmured. “Cloud was their brother, but he was your—”

 

Sephiroth’s jaw tightened.

 

Aerith softened her tone. “—one of the only people who truly understood you.”

 

Sephiroth looked away, unreadable, but she didn’t push.

 

“And Zack,” she continued, gaze shifting back to the scene below. “He lost his best friend, his soulmate.” She exhaled, shaking her head. “You lost your soulmate, too.”

 

Sephiroth went still.

 

Aerith turned to him again, studying his face carefully. “Cloud was one of the only people who could stand beside you. Who saw more than just ‘Sephiroth, the general,’ or ‘Sephiroth, the legend.’”

 

He didn’t move, but his fingers clenched against his arm.

 

“You’re not just standing tall for your brothers,” she murmured. “You’re standing tall because you don’t know what else to do.”

 

A long silence stretched between them, heavy but not unbearable.

 

Finally, Sephiroth spoke. “What choice do I have?” His voice was low, quiet, but there was something raw beneath it. “I am their foundation. If I falter, they fall.”

 

Aerith hummed in understanding. “I know how that feels.”

 

Sephiroth tilted his head slightly, regarding her with narrowed eyes.

 

Aerith sighed, shifting her weight against the rusted pipe. “Tseng, Rufus… They’re the same.”

 

At that, Sephiroth raised a brow.

 

“They’re my soulmates,” she explained, glancing up at the damp ceiling. “And when we lost Tifa…”

 

Sephiroth watched as her hands tightened slightly.

 

“Rufus throws himself into his work,” she said softly. “He becomes sharper, colder—like if he just controls everything harder, he can fix it.” She shook her head. “But it’s just him trying to keep himself from feeling it.”

 

Sephiroth could see that. Rufus had always carried himself with an air of composure, of quiet calculation. The idea that he would try to control his grief made a disturbing amount of sense.

 

“And Tseng…” Aerith’s voice turned almost fond, but there was a deep sadness behind it. “He still carries on, as professional as ever, but he looks over his shoulder more now. Lingers too long at places that remind him of her.” She exhaled slowly. “He tries not to let it show, but I see it. Every time he looks at me, I see it.”

 

Her fingers curled slightly as she whispered, “I remind them of her.”

 

Sephiroth was quiet, watching her.

 

Aerith turned her head, meeting his gaze. “Just like you remind them of him.

 

The words settled between them, a quiet understanding forming in the dim sewer air.

 

Aerith let out a small, humorless chuckle. “We’re both playing the same role, aren’t we?” She gestured vaguely. “The bridge. The one who stays standing while everyone else is falling apart.”

 

Sephiroth didn’t answer immediately, but he knew she was right. He had spent years keeping Yazoo and Loz from spiraling, from losing themselves in their grief. He had been a pillar for Kadaj, whether the boy admitted it or not.

 

And Aerith…

 

She had been doing the same for Rufus and Tseng.

 

Sephiroth exhaled, something unreadable flickering in his expression. “It is an exhausting burden.”

 

Aerith huffed a quiet laugh. “Yeah… it is.”

 

A beat of silence.

 

Then, Sephiroth frowned. He didn’t like this. Didn’t like the way her usual brightness dimmed, the way her smile didn’t quite reach her eyes.

 

Aerith was one of his few friends. He didn’t want her sinking into grief—not because of him.

 

He struggled to think of how to fix it.

 

Sephiroth was not a comforting man. He had never been good at soft reassurances or gentle words.

 

His gaze flickered downward.

 

Zack.

 

The way Zack laughed as he fought, the way he lived despite everything—

 

He had seen it before.

 

Angeal, exhausted after another long day of mentoring, shoulders heavy with responsibility.

Genesis, brooding after a failure, lashing out with sharp words.

 

And Zack—

 

Zack always found a way to break through it.

 

Sephiroth recalled how Zack would whine and pester Angeal until he cracked a smile. How he would shove a book in Genesis’s hands and force him to read some ridiculous passage out loud until the redhead gave in with an exasperated sigh.

 

Zack didn’t fix their problems. He didn’t pretend to understand all of it.

 

But he made it lighter.

 

Sephiroth exhaled sharply. He could try.

 

He glanced down again, watching Zack narrowly dodge Kadaj’s blade with an exaggerated leap.

 

“…You know,” Sephiroth started, tone entirely too neutral.

 

Aerith blinked, looking at him. “Hm?”

 

“If you cheered Zack on, he might actually win.”

 

Aerith gave him a confused look, then glanced back at the battlefield—just in time to see Zack faceplant into the sewer water.

 

She snorted.

 

Sephiroth crossed his arms, gaze unreadable. “A strategic encouragement could tip the balance.”

 

Aerith bit her lip, barely holding back a giggle. “You want me to coach him?”

 

Sephiroth tilted his head slightly. “He responds well to praise.”

 

Aerith laughed, bright and full. “He’s living true to his Puppy name.”

 

Sephiroth shrugged. “The nickname is a title by this point.”

 

Aerith shook her head, still smiling. “Alright, alright.” She cupped her hands around her mouth.

 

“GO, ZACK! YOU CAN WIN IF YOU REALLY TRY!”

 

Zack, still soaked and scrambling to get up, perked up immediately. “You really think so, Aerith?!”

 

Kadaj groaned. “Oh, for Ifrit’s sake—”

 

And just like that, Zack launched himself back into battle with renewed vigor.

 

Aerith turned back to Sephiroth, amused. “That was your grand plan?”

 

Sephiroth, watching the scene with mild approval, simply nodded. “It was effective.”

 

Aerith giggled. “You are learning.”

 

Sephiroth sighed. “One must adapt.”

 

Aerith beamed at him. And in that moment, her light had returned, just a little.

 

Sephiroth let himself relax—just a fraction.

 

The sudden buzz from within Sephiroth’s jacket made him pause. He reached into his coat, fingers wrapping around the familiar device—a sleek, custom-made PHS . But it wasn’t his.

 

He flicked it open, recognizing the identifier. Rufus.

 

With practiced ease, he answered. “Sephiroth.”

 

A beat of silence. Then, cool and composed as ever, Rufus’s voice came through.

 

“…That isn’t Zack.”

 

Sephiroth cast an idle glance downward, watching as Zack clashed swords with Kadaj, their duel more akin to a wild playground fight than anything resembling proper combat.

 

“No,” Sephiroth replied smoothly. “Zack is… occupied.”

 

Another pause. Then, with the faintest trace of irritation, Rufus asked, “Occupied where ?”

 

Sephiroth’s lips twitched faintly. “The sewers.”

 

The silence this time was significantly longer.

 

“…You’re joking.”

 

“I don’t joke,” Sephiroth stated plainly.

 

Aerith, who had been listening in, pressed a hand to her mouth, barely stifling a giggle.

 

Rufus heard.

 

“…Was that Aerith?” His voice was sharp, laced with unmistakable disbelief.

 

Aerith’s giggles only increased.

 

Sephiroth exhaled through his nose, shifting the PHS slightly. “It was.”

 

A slow inhale on the other end.

 

“…Why,” Rufus said, voice tight with barely restrained exasperation, “is my dear soulmate in the slums’ sewers with you?”

 

Aerith grinned, leaning closer to Sephiroth and speaking loud enough for Rufus to hear. “Oh, you know~” she teased. “Bonding time. Getting closer with our dear friends. Enjoying the lovely ambiance~”

 

There was a sharp sigh on the other end.

 

Sephiroth found himself idly amused. “You disapprove.”

 

“I loathe the idea,” Rufus corrected flatly. “Aerith, why are you letting them drag you into such filth?”

 

Aerith gasped dramatically. “I chose to be here, thank you very much.”

 

“I highly doubt that.”

 

Sephiroth’s grip on the PHS was relaxed, a rare flicker of amusement in his expression. “You sound concerned, Rufus.

 

A sharp, unimpressed scoff. “I am concerned. Because you and Zack have a habit of turning casual outings into catastrophes.

 

Aerith nodded sagely. “That is fair.”

 

Sephiroth hummed in agreement. “Mm. But this time, it is merely an impromptu competition.”

 

“…Between Zack and who?

 

Sephiroth glanced down. Kadaj had just tackled Zack into a pile of garbage.

 

“Kadaj.”

 

Another pause. Then, with genuine disbelief—

 

“You let Kadaj and Zack compete unsupervised?”

 

Aerith burst out laughing. “They’re fine, Rufus.”

 

“They won’t be when this inevitably ends in disaster.”

 

Sephiroth tilted his head. “Your faith in us is underwhelming.”

 

“I have realistic expectations.

 

Sephiroth glanced down again—Zack was attempting to put Kadaj in a headlock while laughing hysterically. Kadaj, now furious, was actively trying to stab him.

 

“…That is fair.”

 

Sephiroth listened as Rufus exhaled sharply on the other end, irritation momentarily giving way to something more composed—but no less sharp.

 

“I need Zack to step in for recon at the Mythril Mines. ” Rufus’s voice was clipped, businesslike. “A trooper unit was nearly annihilated by a Mythril Golem.

 

Sephiroth’s brows furrowed slightly. Golem? That was unusual.

 

“We’ve lost communication with most of the unit,” Rufus continued. “The few that reported back were incoherent —rambled about the mine itself moving and rambles of a hero chocobo saving them before they barely escaped.”

 

Sephiroth’s gaze flicked toward Aerith. She frowned, clearly listening in, concern flickering in her green eyes.

 

“And you want Zack to assess the situation,” Sephiroth surmised.

 

“Yes. I need him to verify the status of the remaining troopers and determine if the golem is still active. ” Rufus’s voice dropped, his tone now heavier, measured. “That creature was meant to be an asset.”

 

Sephiroth’s eyes narrowed slightly. “ Meant to be?”

 

“The Science Department had scheduled it for retrieval this month,” Rufus admitted, voice cooling into something more guarded. “They believed it could be repurposed —a functioning entity of stone and mako.”

 

Aerith’s lips parted slightly, realization dawning. “They wanted to study how it moved…”

 

“Correct.” Rufus’s tone was impassive. “A natural phenomenon of energy-infused matter —one that could be studied and, potentially, engineered.

 

Sephiroth frowned. “For what purpose?”

 

A beat. Then, with vague reluctance, Rufus elaborated.

 

Alternative energy source.

 

Sephiroth’s expression didn’t change, but Aerith inhaled quietly.

 

“The company has been looking for ways to lessen Midgar’s mako dependence, ” Rufus continued. “Of course the public doesn’t know this. The golem is one of many potential avenues.”

 

Sephiroth wasn’t surprised—he had known for some time that Rufus had been repositioning Shinra’s focus. The illusion of sustainability was a necessity to maintain control.

 

“Of course,” Rufus added smoothly, “if the golem is beyond retrieval, then it’s simply another fail.”

 

There was a pause. Then, Sephiroth glanced at Aerith.

 

Aerith, who had been silent for a moment, finally muttered, “hmm, huh…”

 

Sephiroth knew that tone.

 

Rufus did too.

 

“…I don’t like that inflection,” Rufus remarked.

 

Aerith just hummed. “You never do.” Her lips curled slightly, an amusing thought flickering in her eyes. “Oh, Rufus … you’re acting suspicious again.”

 

“I am not.”

 

“You so are.” She rocked back on her heels, voice all light teasing. “You always get this tone when you’re hiding something.”

 

Rufus exhaled sharply through the receiver. “I’ve told you everything you need to know.”

 

Aerith hummed, unconvinced. “Mmm. Sure. And is that why I haven’t seen Tseng the past few days?”

 

Sephiroth’s gaze flicked toward her at that, his mind already working through the implications.

 

She doesn’t know.

 

Or at least, she hadn’t heard about the more recent… developments.

He knows she was aware of Genesis degradation, knew he was in the hospital..she probably assumed it was his degradation again.

 

But she’s unaware of the…Cloud’s resurrection. A ghost. A fabrication. No one knew for sure—only that the sighting had been just plausible enough to raise questions.

 

Rufus went quiet for half a second too long. Aerith’s smirk widened.

 

“Oh, now that’s interesting.” She tilted her head toward the phone. “You’re thinking of a lie, aren’t you?”

 

Rufus clicked his tongue. “You’re insufferable.”

 

Sephiroth, still watching Aerith closely, mused, “Perhaps he simply doesn’t know where Tseng is.”

 

Aerith laughed . “Oh, come on, Rufus not knowing where his precious Turk is? That’s even more suspicious.”

 

Rufus scoffed. “I do know where he is.”

 

“Oh? And?”

 

Silence.

 

Aerith’s grin turned wicked . “Mmm. So you are hiding something.”

 

Sephiroth considered that. Was Rufus hiding something from her ? Or was he simply buying time?

 

He glanced down at the sewer below, where Zack and Kadaj were finally settling down from their ridiculous competition. Aerith followed his gaze, crossing her arms before turning her attention back to the phone.

 

“Well, if it’s is so important, why not send another First?” She arched a brow. “Surely one of them is free.”

 

And just like that, Sephiroth had his answer.

 

She didn’t know .

 

Not about Genesis’s most recent incident.

 

There was a short, almost imperceptible shift in Rufus’s tone as he answered, voice stiffer than before. “They’re… unavailable at the moment.”

 

Aerith narrowed her eyes, catching the hesitation immediately. “That’s vague.”

 

“That’s intentional.”

 

“Oh, Rufus .” Aerith sighed dramatically. “You’re really bad at this.”

 

Sephiroth tapped a finger against the PHS, considering.

 

So.

 

Rufus was holding back.

 

Which meant he had to decide whether to enlighten Aerith himself… or let Rufus continue digging his own grave.

 

Rufus exhaled sharply through the PHS speaker, already regretting this conversation. “Cissnei caught Angeal in a… compromised position with Genesis.”

 

Aerith, standing beside Sephiroth, perked up instantly. “Oh? Compromised how, exactly?”

 

Sephiroth, holding the phone at a slight distance as if Rufus’s irritation might be contagious, tilted his head just enough to signal that he was listening.

 

Rufus sighed, his voice clipped. “Genesis was… only in a hospital gown.”

 

Aerith gasped theatrically. “ Scandalous!

 

Rufus ignored her. “And positioned in a way that suggested he was the predator in the room.”

 

Aerith’s grin turned absolutely wicked . “So you’re telling me… Genesis had Angeal backed into a corner?”

 

A brief pause. Then, begrudgingly: “…Yes.”

 

Sephiroth blinked. “…Angeal allowed that?”

 

“I wouldn’t say allowed —”

 

Aerith cut in, practically glowing. “And Angeal?”

 

Another pause. Then, with pure reluctance: “…He looked flustered.”

 

Aerith clutched her chest in delight. “ Angeal ? Flustered ? Oh, this is my new favorite story.”

 

“You do not need to know more.”

 

“Oh, but I do .” She tapped her chin, her voice dipping into something smooth and knowing. “You read the report, Rufus. You saw the details.”

 

“I skimmed them.”

 

Aerith’s smirk deepened. “Then you pictured it.”

 

Rufus was silent.

 

Aerith’s tone dropped into a sultry lilt, pure mischief dripping from every word. “You saw it, didn’t you? Angeal, stiff-backed, flustered… Genesis in only a flimsy hospital gown, stepping in close…”

 

Sephiroth made a noise dangerously close to a stifled cough. Sephiroth was trying to be dignified about this. He felt heat curl low in his stomach, his breath just a little too slow, his pulse just a little too deliberate. He exhaled through his nose.

 

Aerith must have felt the shift in him, because she flicked a glance his way—her grin deepened .

 

Damn Aerith.

 

Rufus’s voice came through tight. “Aerith.”

 

Aerith leaned toward the phone in Sephiroth’s hand, voice all sweet danger . “And for just a moment , Rufus—you imagined what that would be like.”

 

Rufus exhaled sharply. “Hardly.”

 

Aerith’s eyes gleamed. “No? But what if it were you?

 

Sephiroth arched a brow, mildly intrigued.

 

Rufus’s irritation was palpable through the speaker. “Aerith.”

 

She inched closer to Sephiroth, directing every word straight into the receiver, her tone practically purring. “You, reclining in a hospital bed, your pristine coat nowhere in sight—”

 

Rufus clicked his tongue. “Aerith.”

 

“—and me , standing over you, looking ever so predatory—

 

Sephiroth looked away, shoulders shaking slightly.

 

There was a sharp inhale from the other end. A long, tense pause. Then, low and controlled:

 

“I refuse to dignify this.”

 

Aerith hummed thoughtfully, twirling a strand of hair around her finger. “No? I’d be very gentle, of course.” She smirked. “Unless you’d prefer otherwise.”

 

A beat of absolute silence. Then:

 

“Aerith.”

 

“Oh, come now. I’m just following your train of thought.”

 

“My thought process was not heading in that direction.”

 

Aerith beamed, stepping back in triumph. “Liar.”

 

Rufus exhaled sharply, the faintest hint of static suggesting he was pinching the bridge of his nose. “You are infuriating .”

 

“And yet, you’re still on the phone.”

 

Rufus scoffed. “Because I have actual business to discuss.”

 

Aerith sighed dreamily. “Oh? I thought we were discussing business.”

 

“Aerith.”

 

“Yes, dear?”

 

A strangled noise. Then, flatly: “I loathe this”

 

She giggled. “No, you don’t.”

 

Sepiroth interrupted before this conversation could continue. “Send the mission details to me, I’ll go myself. Zack needs to send my brother home and escort Aerith back.” He hung up before giving Rufus the chance to voice his jealous disapproval of referring Aerith by her first name.

Chapter 18

Notes:

final post for the week. Until the next update ⋆。°✩

I have seen all the many new comments and readers thank you again everyone.

 

Update. I had some technical difficulties with posting to the reader soulholders who saw this as chapter 1 thank you. I panicked thinking I lost my work

EDIT; I finally edit that "gecko" to "get go" 🥲

Chapter Text

The path to Junon stretched before him, a winding road cutting through the grassy plains, the distant scent of saltwater hinting at the ocean beyond. Cloud adjusted the strap of his sword, shifting its weight against his back as he guided the chocobo along the dirt path. The sun was beginning to dip lower, casting long shadows across the land. He had been walking for hours— too many hours—but there was still distance to cover before reaching the port city. 


By the time Cloud finally stopped for the night, the last traces of sunlight had already bled from the sky, leaving only the glow of distant stars and the low flicker of his campfire. The day had been long— too long—but he had pushed his chocobo to keep moving while the sun was still up, covering as much ground as possible. Now, as he sat near the small fire, rolling the stiffness from his shoulders, exhaustion settled deep in his bones.

 

He was starving. He ignored it.

Or at least, he tried. Hunger had been a dull, persistent ache in the background, something easily ignored

Cloud hadn’t thought much about food while traveling, too focused on reaching Junon, too caught up in this other world bullshit. With nothing else to distract him, his stomach made its displeasure known, a sharp, twisting pain.

 

He exhaled, rubbing his face. He hadn’t eaten a real meal since—hell, when was the last time?

A week ago?… He had some scraps from Mrs. Grey's meal. He didn’t really get to enjoy that dinner because of the Turks visit.

His supplies were pathetic—No Gil. No valuables to trade. All lost in the mines. He glanced over at his chocobo, who was already dozing off, completely unbothered by Cloud’s predicament.

 

Maybe I should’ve thought this through better.

 

He sighed once again, leaning forward, rubbing at his temple. The only thing he kind of knew how to cook was old recipes from his childhood, things his Ma used to make. He hadn’t realized he even remembered how to cook them until his memories started piecing themselves back together. But what good was knowing how to cook if he had nothing to work with?

At camp, it had always been Tifa who handled the meals. She let the others help now and then, but she was the one with the most experience—years of running a bar made sure of that. Cloud never really thought about it before, but now, as he sat here with nothing but a meager fire and a hollow stomach, he realized he probably should’ve paid more attention.

 


 

“We should all take turns helping with the cooking,” Aerith had said one evening, watching Tifa wiping her hands on a towel after yet another long night over the fire.

Maybe if she had worded it differently, they wouldn’t have ended up in that mess.

Barret had volunteered first.

 

The scent of sizzling meat and rich, earthy spices curled through the crisp night air, blending with the faint smokiness of the campfire. Barret hunched over the bubbling pot, gripping the ladle like it was a weapon of war. He stirred with more force than finesse, sending ripples through the thick broth.

A little too much force.

The ladle slipped. A splash of curry arced through the air before landing directly on the fire with an angry hiss, sending up a sharp sizzle of steam and the unmistakable scent of burnt spice.

Tifa flinched, barely suppressing a laugh. “Easy, Barret—gentle movements.”

Barret scowled, shifting his grip. “Man, who knew stirrin’ was this complicated? Shouldn’t be harder than fixin’ up a gun arm.”

Tifa smiled, stepping closer. “It’s all about control. Here, like this—” She reached out, her fingers guiding his massive hand over the ladle. Her touch was light but firm, directing him into a slow, steady rhythm.

Barret huffed but followed her lead, his brow furrowed with deep concentration. “Y’know, I wanna get this right. Figure I oughta learn to make somethin’ good for Marlene.”

Tifa’s expression softened, her grip on his hand briefly tightening. “That’s really sweet, Barret.”

A bit too distracted by the thought of Marlene’s delighted face, Barret went in for another confident stir and—

Plop.

A thick glob of curry sloshed out, landing with a heavy splat directly on his boot.

Dammit!

Tifa barely held back her laughter, covering her mouth with her hand. “Alright,” she teased, “maybe we’ll start you off with chopping instead.”

From his spot by the logs, Cloud chuckled under his breath. Barret was a lot of things. A chef was not one of them.

 

Then there was the breakfast disaster

 

Morning had barely broken when Yuffie stood atop a rock, hands on her hips, a manic grin on her face.

“Ladies and gentlemen, today you shall witness the creation of the Ultimate Ninja Pancakes—patent pending!”

She tightened a bandana around her forehead like she was about to engage in mortal combat. The enthusiasm was contagious, if not mildly concerning.

Nanaki tilted his head, watching her with curiosity. “I wasn’t aware pancakes required stealth.”

Yuffie scoffed. “Shows what you know.” She cracked her knuckles. “Alright, Red, you got paws. You’re on egg duty.”

Nanaki blinked, glancing down at his large, furred paws. “I… don’t have thumbs.”

“Yeah, but you got claws! Just be gentle.”

From his perch on a nearby rock, Cait Sith folded his arms. “Aye, this oughta be good.”

Yuffie cracked an egg with a dramatic flourish—only to smash it too hard, sending shell shards straight into the batter.

Nanaki, determined to contribute, carefully tried to lift an egg with his claws. The egg promptly slipped free and cracked onto the dirt. He stared at the yolk spreading into the ground, blinking slowly.

“Oh. That’s… unfortunate.”

Yuffie grabbed the mixing bowl. “No worries! We’ll just—” She paused, frowning at the batter. “Wait, is that too much flour?”

Cait Sith snorted. “Lass, ye just buried the batter alive.”

Nanaki peered into the bowl, his ears twitching. “It does seem… quite dense.”

By the time their pancake-like substance was ready, Tifa had already woken up, arms crossed, watching the spectacle with an expression caught between amusement and horror.

Yuffie grinned sheepishly, holding out a plate. “Breakfast in bed?”

Tifa sighed, rubbing her temples. “I’ll get the frying pan.”


And he couldnt forget Aerith’s attempts.

 

She had been inspired—specifically, inspired by the Gongaga soup she made with Cissnei once upon a time. It was supposed to be simple. Supposed to be.

Tifa had walked her through the recipe step by step, and Aerith had followed along eagerly. Everything was going fine…

Then—

Aerith, watch the—

SPLASH.

A blur of red and black shot past Cloud’s vision.

Vincent.

Soaked.

Broth dripped from his usually pristine cape, steam rising off the fabric as a lone Gongaga mushroom slid pathetically off his shoulder and onto the ground with a soft plop.

Aerith’s hands flew to her mouth. “Oh no! Vincent, I—”

Absolute silence.

Vincent stood there, completely motionless, his crimson eyes unreadable behind the damp strands of his hair.

Tifa barely held in her laughter as she handed him a towel.

Cloud would never forget the way Vincent simply took the towel without a word, turned on his heel, and walked into the night like a vengeful ghost.

Aerith whispered, “…Should I go apologize?”

Cloud smirked. “Maybe when he’s dry.”

 

Ah, yes then there Cid’s surprise.

 

After a grueling day of tracking down Materia for Yuffie and hunting game for supplies, Tifa had fully expected to be the one making dinner again.

Instead, when they returned to camp, the scent of sizzling meat and seasoned spices filled the air.

Cid stood over the fire, flipping thick slabs of barbecued meat with practiced ease, the pan sizzling as he worked. A cigarette dangled lazily from his lips, the smoke curling around him like an old friend.

Yuffie, still mid-stretch, blinked. “Wait. You can cook?”

Cid scoffed, not even looking up as he expertly basted the meat. “’Course I can cook. What, you think a married man don’t know his way around a damn kitchen?”

Aerith and Tifa immediately perked up.

“Aww, Shera’s so lucky!” Aerith clasped her hands together, eyes sparkling.

Tifa nodded in agreement. “A man who can cook is a keeper.”

Cloud, who had just finished stretching, suddenly felt the weight of their stares.

Slowly—cautiously—he turned his head.

Both of them were looking right at him.

Cid, grinning like a devil, took a long drag of his cigarette. “Ain’t that right, Strife? A woman likes a man who can whip up somethin’ edible.”

Cloud cleared his throat.

“…Can you cook?” Aerith prodded, tilting her head.

Cloud hesitated.

“…I can use a sword.”

Tifa and Aerith giggled at the response.

Cid snorted, flipping another piece of meat onto a plate. “Good luck, kid.”


 

That was a chaotic week. It was ridiculous.

But…

 

He glanced over at the fire, watching the embers flicker. Remembering —laughing, sharing stories, Yuffie trying (and failing) to steal extra portions from Cid as he served plates, Barret grumbling about “next time, I’ll get it right”, Aerith beaming at Vincent swore to him her next soup attempt wouldn’t be lethal.

 

He remembered Tifa next to him admiring the moments, she told him when they get to a proper stove she expects him to cook his Ma’s famous pot roast next time.

 

 

He missed his found family very much right now.

 

Cloud let out a quiet breath, shaking his head. He should definitely buy some cooking gear at Junon…

Beside him, Zacke was curled up in a feathery heap, chest rising and falling in deep, rhythmic breaths. Nestled within the golden plumage, the tiny moogle barely stirred, its fluffy form hidden beneath layers of down. The occasional soft mumble escaped it, tiny arms twitching as if dreaming. It was peaceful. They were safe. And yet, Cloud’s body remained restless, his mind unable to follow them into sleep.

Sighing, he reached into his pocket and pulled out the small, shimmering sphere of summon materia—the one that tethered Zacke and the moogle to him. It pulsed faintly in his palm, casting a soft glow over his fingertips. It was warm—comfortably warm—not the sharp, electric energy he was used to from active materia. But what unsettled him was that it was still active, humming with a quiet life of its own.

That shouldn’t be possible.

Frowning, he turned the orb over, tracing the etched veins of magic beneath its smooth surface. He hadn’t commanded it. Hadn’t fed it mana. And yet… it was still running.

Why?

The lingering drain on his energy was subtle but unmistakable, like an ever-present weight pressing on his bones. He should have noticed it sooner—how the exhaustion had crept in, how the materia had been pulling from him without his intent. Summons didn’t do that unless called upon.

 

His brows furrowed as he tried to make sense of it. The planet had always been… strange with him. Ever since he stepped into this new world, it had felt different, like something unseen had wrapped around him, guiding him in ways he didn’t fully understand.

The thought lingered. The planet had done this.

Not out of malice, not as a test, but as a quiet, gentle welcome. A blessing?

Like a mother watching over a lost child, offering small comforts. 

Cloud exhaled slowly, letting his fingers tighten around the glowing sphere before tucking it back into his pocket. The warmth stayed with him, seeping into his skin, grounding him in a way he hadn’t expected.

Beside him, Zacke shifted, letting out a soft kweh in his sleep, while the moogle buried deeper into his feathers with a content sigh.

Cloud closed his eyes, listening to the quiet hum of the world around him. Need Gil...find that Chocobo farm.

 


 

The city stretched out before them in a sea of flickering neon and dull steel, the ever-present hum of mako reactors thrumming beneath the upper plate. Midgar never truly slept, but at this hour, the streets were caught between the fading bustle of late-night workers heading home and the rising chaos of those who thrived in the underbelly of Shinra’s grand metropolis.

 

High above the slums, the trio walked along one of the cleaner pathways—if you could call anything in Midgar clean. Aerith led the way, her soft boots barely making a sound on the reinforced metal plating. Zack and Kadaj, however, left behind grimy footprints, still dripping from their ridiculous sewer contest. The sharp scent of mako-tainted steam mixed unpleasantly with the rot of the undercity’s wastewater, and the occasional flickering streetlight cast their soaked clothes in a sickly greenish glow.

 

Aerith wrinkled her nose and held out a hand, stopping them from stepping any closer. “Two steps back, boys,” she ordered, her voice light but firm. “I am not walking into Shinra HQ smelling like a sewer rat.”

 

Zack clutched his chest in mock offense. “Aerith, please. This is the scent of victory.”

 

Kadaj scoffed, flicking a bit of grime from his sleeve with visible disgust. “You didn’t even win.”

 

Aerith sighed, shaking her head as Zack staggered backward, pretending to be mortally wounded. “Well, both of you stink,” she said, stepping ahead with an air of finality. “And you’re staying two steps behind, minimum.”

 

Zack chuckled, falling into step beside Kadaj. The city stretched before them in layers—shadows stretching long between metal scaffolding, the dim glow of shopfronts lining the walkways, and down below, the distant movement of slum-dwellers navigating their world of half-light and forgotten streets.

But as they walked, Kadaj’s energy shifted. The younger man’s sharp eyes flitted over the skyline, scanning the looming buildings and alleyways as if searching for something just out of reach. His usual arrogance dimmed, his posture tense in a way that put Zack on alert.

Zack followed his gaze but saw only the usual sprawl of Midgar—metal walkways, flickering neon signs advertising businesses that catered to the desperate and the wealthy alike, the occasional Shinra security drone lazily hovering by.

Aerith glanced back, her brow furrowing. She flicked her gaze to Zack, her silent question clear. Is he okay?

Zack opened his mouth to say something—to tease, to shake Kadaj out of whatever memory had latched onto him—but before he could, a familiar voice cut through the night, smooth and far too amused for its own good.

 

“Well, well. Look who’s out causing trouble.”

Zack turned just in time to see Kunsel approaching, his posture relaxed but his eyes sharp beneath the visor of his helmet.

 

Zack sighed, rubbing the back of his head. “Right. That’s my cue.”

 

With a grin, he clapped Kadaj on the shoulder. “Guess I’ll be leaving the escort duty to you. And don’t forget, winner grants the loser their wish , so lemme know what you’re cashing in for.”

 

Kadaj gave him an unimpressed look. “Oh, I won?”

Zack shot him finger guns before taking off after Kunsel.

 

 

The moment they stepped into Wall Market, the atmosphere changed.

Here, the air was thick with the scent of sizzling meat, deep-fried skewers, and the occasional whiff of alcohol spilling from one of the many bars. The streets were a mess of overlapping voices—merchants hawking their wares, drunk patrons laughing too loudly, hushed conversations carried out in shadowed alleys. The neon glow of the market district gave the metal streets an eerie, oversaturated hue, colors bleeding into each other under the artificial light.

But Kunsel led them past the raucous parts of Wall Market, weaving through side streets and back alleys where the glow of neon barely reached. Here, the shops were quieter—more discreet. The kind that catered to people who didn’t want to be found.

They slipped into a tucked-away restaurant, the kind where people minded their business and no one asked questions. The interior was dim, lit only by low-hanging lanterns and the dull amber glow of an old neon sign that buzzed in and out of life near the bar. The scent of grilled skewers and slow-cooked broth filled the air, masking the scent of Midgar’s ever-present pollution.

Kunsel slid into the booth across from Zack, pulling out his PHS. The glow of the screen lit up his visor as he tapped the screen. “Just listen.”

 

He hit play.

 

At first, Zack only caught muffled voices, but then—

“Don’t move. We’re taking you in,” “…Kweh?”

WHAM!

“What the—?!”

“Kupo-kupo!” “What the hell —?!”

 

Zack snorted. “It sounds like someone got their asses handed by a Chocobo?”

 

Kunsel waved a hand dismissively. “Ignore all that. Just listen.”

 

Zack leaned in as Kunsel fast-forwarded past the conversations until it clicked—

 

The sounds of battle. Metal clashing. That familiar cry of a chocobo. The unmistakable hum of materia activating. Some shuffling.

Zack’s brows shot up. “Hold up—why the hell do you have a recording of the Turks? Tseng, of all people? Kunsel, that’s, like, a career-ending level of dangerous.” Kunsel didn’t say a word, just fast-forwarded again—more battle sounds, then silence, until—

 

“Kinda hard to claim that when the man has your name tattooed on his wrist,”

“And yet I distinctly remember Roche riding up to base one night, revving his engine loud enough to piss off the entire barracks, and dramatically declaring that ‘ Cloud Strife is the only rival worthy of my tires!’ Not ‘my best friend’ or ‘the guy I respect’ but rival. 

Zack squawked on spot. Thats HIS mate theyre talking about. Roche fuck off! Kunsel shoved his head down to the table to shut him up, and gestured to shh with a finger before continuing the recording. 

 

Troopers—he caught the names Fords and Torres —but Zack barely paid them any mind because then, then , he heard it.

 

“Give me a ten-minute head start. Then call Shinra for help.”

 

Zack’s breath hitched.

That voice. 

Not a fabrication. Not some twisted clone.

That was his Cloud.

 

Zack shot to his feet, his chair screeching against the floor. His mind raced—disbelief, excitement, a rush of emotions too tangled to sort out. Cloud was alive .

 

Kunsel grabbed the collar of Zack’s uniform and yanked him back down into his seat. “ Shhh ,” he hissed. “Do you want to get us caught?”

Zack froze, realizing too late he had definitely drawn attention. He forced himself to sit still, but his hands clenched into fists, his whole body buzzing with energy.

Kunsel lowered his voice. “Did you forget? Not everyone is going to believe this right away.”

 

Right. Right.

 

Angeal is doubtful. Sephiroth… cautious, unreadable.

And Genesis? Genesis was barely keeping it together, locked down as Shinra monitored his miraculous recovery. He was healed, sure, but his mind? Everyone thinks he's under a massive delirium, but with this proof Kuns as delivered, Gen was on to something from the get go.  Zack exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair.

 

Damn.

 

Kunsel removed a SIM card from his PHS and slid it across the table. “Keep it. But keep it quiet .

 

Zack picked it up, rolling it between his fingers. “How the hell did you even get this?”

 

Kunsel smirked. “Turks’ PHS devices auto-record as part of their intel gathering. This one? Tseng’s .”

 

Zack barked a laugh, pride swelling in his chest. “You’re telling me Cloud put Tseng down long enough to steal his PHS?”

 

“Looks that way.”

 

Zack grinned. “ Aerith is gonna lose her mind over this.”

 

Kunsel leaned forward, voice dropping low. “So… what’s your move?”

 

Zack rolled the SIM between his fingers, expression sobering. “I need to talk to Gen. See what he knows about Cloud. And for now… 'Geal stays out of this.”

 

“And Sephiroth?”

 

Zack hesitated. Seph had been harder to read lately, his thoughts guarded, his gaze sharper in a way that made Zack wary. “He’s on a mission. By the time he’s back… I’ll have answers.”

 

Kunsel exhaled, shaking his head. “You’re playing a dangerous game, Fair.”

 

Zack smirked. “What else is new?”

 


The next morning, Cloud arrived at the Chocobo Farm just outside Junon, exactly where he remembered it. The rolling fields stretched endlessly beneath the soft morning light, golden grass swaying with the wind as if whispering secrets to the earth. Chocobos roamed freely within the sturdy wooden fences, their bright feathers catching the sun in bursts of yellow and chestnut. The scent of hay, damp soil, and the faint musk of the birds filled the crisp air.

 

A modest stable sat at the center of the ranch, its weathered wood darkened by years of sun and rain. Just outside, tending to a few birds, stood the farmer—an older man with sun-lined skin and a steady, appraising gaze that flicked to Cloud the moment he stepped onto the property.

The old man set aside a metal feed bucket with a dull clang and crossed his arms. “Well, would you look at that,” he said, nodding toward Zacke. “Now that is one happy bird. Ain’t seen one that lively in a while.”

 

Cloud glanced down at Zacke, who gave an enthusiastic wark and flared his wings slightly, as if preening under the compliment. Despite the long journey, the chocobo’s steps were still light, his feathers glossy with health.

The farmer chuckled, the sound rough yet warm. “Tells me you’re takin’ good care of him.” He wiped his hands on his worn work pants before offering one out. “Name’s Aart. I run this here ranch.”

Cloud took the handshake, firm but brief. “…Johnny,” he said, the false name coming much easier now.

 

Aart didn’t question it, but his gaze lingered, studying Cloud with the careful scrutiny of someone who had seen all types pass through. His eyes flicked to the massive sword strapped to Cloud’s back, then to the tired set of his shoulders, the quiet wariness in his stance.

“You look like a man in need of work.”

 

Cloud’s grip on Zacke’s reins tightened slightly. “…You hiring?”

 

Aart let out a short laugh. “Always got somethin’ that needs doin’. Question is, you up for it?” He gave a knowing smirk. “Got a problem out in the fields—some nasty critters makin’ a mess of my supply routes. You bring back somethin’ worthwhile, I’ll see to it you get paid fair.”

 

Cloud didn’t hesitate. “Point me in the right direction.”

 

Aart nodded, already turning to grab a small map from a nearby crate. As he explained the routes and the kind of beasts causing trouble, Cloud felt the faintest stir within his pack. His summon materia pulsed softly, a near imperceptible shimmer of magic shifting the weight inside. Hidden away, his moogle summon remained nestled in the folds of his belongings—silent but watchful, a quiet presence he had almost grown used to.

Cloud exhaled through his nose, half in amusement, half in resignation. Small blessings.

He glanced toward the stables, already picturing the meal waiting for him once this job was done.

Food. Finally.

Chapter 19

Notes:

I have received and read your comments, Hello to the new readers here - Im glad you are enjoying the ride so far. and my readers who have been here from the first week, I have not abandoned this story I promise you that. I just have been busy (and healthy! I have been doing great in my Chiropractic since the accident, my final appointment was last month thank you! and my family though still have financial struggles are at least all mentally doing so much better. ) I actually wanted to open my own online art shop (hopefully by next year) so my time has been preoccupied by art and work. I am literally re-teaching myself everything I learnt from traditional art and diving head first into digital art I havent picked up a pencil since I was a teenager it has been 7-10 years for me. I pretty much need to make a whole new portfolio from scratch. I was debating or not to open a Youtube channel of my art journey for fun too. but anyway my focus has been mainly on that and work. but it doesnt mean im going to drop this story. I will update now and then Im just not going to promise a set schedule. I can barely keep to my own daily schedule for work lol.

Chapter Text

The Shinra Building was dead quiet at this hour—dead in the way only a place full of secrets could be. The kind of silence that hummed through reinforced walls, artificial and heavy, broken only by the dull thrum of mako lines deep in the structure’s veins.

Zack pressed his back against the cold concrete wall just outside the entrance to the lower garage. He peeked around the corner.

Clear.

He slipped inside, the auto-lock hissing behind him. The scent of machine oil, rubber, and ozone hit him like a punch to the nose. Rows of gleaming black motorcycles and armored transports stood at attention like Shinra’s second army.

“Okay,” Zack whispered to himself, creeping toward a slim model in the corner—something fast, discreet. “Just grab a ride, disappear, and maybe Kunsel won’t kill me when this ends up on his report.”

He swung a leg over the bike, gripping the handlebars and grinning to himself. “Too easy.”

Click.

The glow of the garage’s overhead lights buzzed faintly in the silence. Zack stood frozen, hands raised, caught mid-crouch over a sleek Shinra bike with a pistol leveled at his spine.

“Don’t move.”

That voice was unmistakable—cool, low, and amused in the way someone gets when they’ve caught a toddler hiding behind a curtain with their feet sticking out.

Zack slowly straightened up, hands still in the air, and turned his head just enough to see the glint of silver earrings and sharp violet eyes.

“Cissnei,” he said sheepishly, “fancy running into you at… whatever hour this is.”

She cocked a brow, not lowering the gun. “You do know there’s a security camera right above you, right?”

Zack turned his gaze upward.

There it was. Blinking steadily. Watching. Judging.

He winced. “Okay, that I didn’t catch. Gotta say, your security team’s gotten better. The last time I tried this, the only thing I triggered was a roomba.”

“Because I deactivated the alarm for you that time,” she deadpanned.

“...Right. Guess I should’ve asked you again, huh?”

She didn’t laugh. “You’ve got ten minutes of footage starring you, a stolen bike, and zero subtlety. The usual Turk reaction time is eight.”

Zack lowered his hands, turning to face her properly. “You gonna turn me in?”

“I haven’t decided.”

Zack grinned.

She sighed. “Don’t look so proud of yourself. You’re not charming your way out of this with that stupid puppy look.”

“But I practiced it in the mirror,” he protested. “Aerith rated it a nine out of ten. Said I’d get extra points if I pouted.”

“You pout at me, I shoot you in the knee.”

Zack dropped the act with a tired sigh. “Fine. I’m not here to be cute.”

Cissnei finally holstered her weapon, stepping closer. “So tell me. Why are you here?”

He crossed his arms. “Tell me what you know about Cloud first.”

She stared him down. “This isn’t a game, Fair.”

“And I’m not asking as a SOLDIER,” Zack said, all humor gone from his voice now. “I’m asking as a friend. I  spent years thinking he was dead Ciss. And now I know—he’s out there. Alive. Not a rumor. Not a clone. Him. So if you know anything, anything real—I need to hear it.”

That gave her pause.

The silence stretched between them, dense and charged.

Then, with a soft exhale, Cissnei walked over to the wall-mounted security terminal. She swiped her card, typed in a rapid series of commands, and tapped through until the screen showed a paused feed of Zack fumbling with a keycode by the bike.

She spoke while working. “You’re lucky I was monitoring live. No one else has seen this yet.”

Zack stood quietly, watching her fingers fly over the screen.

She deleted the last ten minutes of footage, then turned and leaned back against the console. Her arms folded. Her tone changed.

“I was assigned a solo mission a few weeks ago. Independent of the Turks.”

Zack raised a brow. “Why?”

“Because someone high up didn’t want the others involved,” she said simply. “Not even Tseng. They wanted eyes on someone moving through the outskirt sectors. Someone they couldn’t trace.”

“Cloud,” Zack said immediately.

She nodded. “I never approached. I wasn’t supposed to. Just surveillance.”

He stepped closer, his voice tight. “Tell me everything.”

Her lips pressed into a line. “I can’t give you locations. I won’t give you timestamps. But I can tell you this—he’s not a fake.”

Zack flinched like she’d slapped him. “…What?”

“Whatever happened to him—it didn’t stick. He’s aware. Fully.” She met his eyes. “I watched him help a handful of people from Midgar to Kalm and walk off like none of it mattered.”

Zack’s throat tightened. “So he’s… he’s still him.”

“I don’t know what version of him he is,” Cissenai said. “But it’s not some clone. He’s thinking. Choosing. Maybe hiding, yes, but not out of malice.”

Zack swallowed hard. “You saw him. With your own eyes?”

She hesitated. “I wasn’t supposed to, but yes. From a distance. A Soldier uniform - enhanced. Giant sword on his back. Looked half-dead on his feet, like he hadn’t slept in days. But his eyes? Sharp. Not hollow.”

Zack dropped his gaze to the floor. “Why hasn’t he come back?”

“I don’t know.” She studied him for a long moment, then asked softly, “If he did… do you think he’d want to?”

Zack looked up, startled.

“I’m not saying he doesn’t care,” she added quickly. “But something’s keeping him away. Maybe he’s protecting someone. Maybe he thinks it’s safer that way.”

Zack ran both hands through his hair, tension rippling through his shoulders. “This changes everything. I can’t just sit around and wait anymore.”

Cissenai nodded. “That’s why I deleted the footage.”

Zack blinked. “Wait—you did it before I gave you answers?”

“You’ve never been good at playing dumb, Zack. I knew you weren’t just here for a joyride.” She leaned back on her heel. “Besides… if it were me out there? And someone I loved might still be alive? I’d break protocol, too.”

For a moment, they just stood there. Two people working for the same company with limits placed on them, both trying to do the right thing through the cracks.

“Head West - He’s most likely heading to Junon for a boat”

Zack exhaled. “Thanks, Ciss.”

She gave him a small, crooked smile. “You’ll owe me more than one favor for this.”

“I’ll name a chocobo after you.”

“Make it one of the ugly ones.”

He grinned. “Always are.”

Cissnei moved toward the elevator, pausing just before the doors opened. “Be careful, Zack. Cloud’s not the only one Shinra will be looking for.”

Zack swung a leg over the bike and flicked the ignition.

“I’m counting on it,” he said, the engine growling to life beneath him.

She didn’t say goodbye. Just vanished into the lift.

Zack gunned the throttle, tore out of the garage, and disappeared into the city.

 




The smoke was still clearing in the Mythril Mines when Ford realized two things:

  1. They were alive.

  2. Cloud Strife was alive and gone.

The Golem had nearly crushed them all—about 13 barely competent Shinra troopers who most of them only joined Shinra for the healthcare benefits— and it would've finished the job if not for the sudden arrival of that SOLDIER-shaped ghost.

Cloud had come out of nowhere, leaping off a ledge above the quarry, sword first. No dramatic speech. No eye contact. Just blunt, brutal movement. It was a blur of slashes, flashes of materia ice.

Then, just as quickly as he came, he left.

He didn’t even give them time to say thank you . Not that Ford would’ve had the guts to say it out loud.

Instead, they found a pile of potions, high-tier elixirs, and a Shinra-issue phone— in particular a Turk phone , judging by the contact list being mostly code names and half angry emoji-filled texts from someone saved as “High Maintenance”.

Ford stared at it like it might explode. It probably would , knowing the Turks.

He stared at the phone and at the pile of supplies Cloud shoved into his arms, there he noticed a note tucked between the bottles, scratched on a torn envelope beside it:

“Call HQ. Rufus will send a cleanup crew. Request a shrink too. —C.”

Ford had never made a direct call to Shinra HQ in his life. Troopers didn’t just ring up the president. That was like asking Sephiroth for a Summoning endorsement. And yet, here he was, thumb hovering over the “High Maintenance.” aka. President Rufus Shinra

Whose god damn phone is this to have the President labeled as this for their contact?

Ford felt like he was going to shit his pants “I should not be the one doing this,” he muttered.

“Hey man…kinda bleeding here…can you call back up?,” said Robert, still wheezing but lucid enough to terrify Ford with logic.

He tapped the screen.

It rang twice.

Then, a voice smooth as silk and sharp as a switchblade cut through the line.

“Tseng?”

Ford froze. His entire skeleton tried to eject from his body.

“I—uh. No. This is—Sergeant Ford. Sir. From…from the 9th Trooper Division. Mythril Mines. Reporting.”

There was a beat of silence. Somewhere on the other end of the line, Ford could feel an eyebrow arch into another tax bracket.

“...You’re not Tseng.”

“No, sir. I was given this phone from Cloud Strife …sir.”

There was an uncomfortable silence after the name almost no one on his unit wanted to say out loud. “He's—he was—he showed up, saved us from a golem sir, and then peaced out before I could even—uh—offer gratitude or detain him.”

Another pause. This one longer. Colder.

“And he left you with my call.”

Ford tried not to audibly panic. “Yes. Well, he left, uh, some supplies. And this stolen phone. From the Turks. With, I guess, a note. I believe he expected someone to use it to call in support.”

A slow exhale came through the receiver. Not a sigh. Something more surgical. Disappointment weaponized.

“Tell me something, Sergeant… Do you think I gave Cloud my private number so I could speak to a trooper ?”

Ford didn’t dare answer. Any words might become his resignation letter.

“Where is he now?”

“Gone, sir. Vanished…Sir... may I request a shrink service for my unit after reporting in?”

Ford hated himself for saying that last part, but it was out there now. There was a long silence. Then Rufus spoke, voice calm, but colder than anything in the Northern Crater.

“Put Tseng back on the line.”

“I—I can’t. He, uh. He lost the phone. Technically Cloud… liberated it. I believe Tseng is...unaware.”

“I see. Expect Tseng to recover it from you. Personally.”

Click.

Ford stared at the phone screen as the line went dead.

Then he turned to the rest of the unit.

“...We’re all going to die,” he said flatly.

“Yeah,” muttered Robert. “But at least it won’t be the golem this time.”






The sun bled through the cheap blinds in slanted gold stripes, pooling over the crisply folded hospital linens. Genesis tilted his head just enough to catch the shadow of Angeal pacing, slow and brooding, near the foot of the bed.

“I swear,” Genesis muttered dryly, “if you take another lap around my room like a dog waiting to be let out, I will unhook my IV and start reciting Loveless until the staff tranquilize me.”

Angeal paused mid-step, offering a tired huff of a chuckle. “And here I thought you were dying.”

“Oh, I was , make no mistake.” Genesis turned to face him, copper-red hair loose against the pillow. “But not from the wounds. From boredom. And this food. And your egregious storytelling.”

Angeal exhaled slowly, arms crossing. “I’m not going to argue with you.”

“Of course you won’t,” Genesis sniffed. “You know you’ve been caught. You should’ve left me with my dignity intact. Instead, I wake up covered in bandages, stitched up like a ragdoll, and you feed me this ?”

He nudged the plate on the tray table with one finger. It gave a pathetic plastic clink . “Creamed… something. I refuse to dignify it further.”

“I’ll bring you food later,” Angeal muttered. “Real food.”

“And Banora White pie?” Genesis’s voice dropped into an almost-pleading lilt.

“…Sure.”

Genesis gave a satisfied nod, then turned his gaze back to the ceiling. “So. Would you like to tell me the truth now, or shall I continue to humor this delightful bedtime fable of yours?”

Angeal didn’t answer.

Genesis didn’t push.

He didn’t need to. Not yet.

Instead, he stretched his fingers, testing the flex of his wrist, of muscle and sinew. The soreness was tolerable. The ache in his shoulder from the Behemoth’s bite? Manageable. But what drew his attention was subtler—quieter. The invisible weight of mako settling normally beneath his skin. No more blackened veins. No more phantom tremors. No more creeping rot.

He felt stable.

Whole.

Human.

“…You’re quiet,” Angeal said after a long moment, watching him too carefully.

Genesis smiled faintly. “I’m just reflecting. On how very miraculous it is. After all these years, my degradation— gone . My wounds healing like any other SOLDIER’s.” He met Angeal’s eyes then, sharp and glinting. “You said it was you who saved me. That you arrived just in time. That you fought off the Behemoths. That those two dimwits—what did you call them, ‘loyal companions’—held the line until you came.”

Angeal nodded once. “It’s the truth.”

Genesis tilted his head. “Is it?”

“Yes.”

“…And the man I saw in that haze,” Genesis said softly, “the one I reached for… That was you?”

Angeal hesitated.

That was all the answer Genesis needed.

“I told you what matters,” Angeal said carefully. “You’re alive. You’re whole again. Isn’t that enough?”

“Oh, but it’s never enough with me,” Genesis murmured. “You know that better than anyone.”

Angeal sighed, rubbing his temple. “If I told you, it would only cause more damage.”

“To whom?” Genesis asked sharply. “To me, or to the ghost you’re so desperate to shield?”

“Genesis…”

“Don’t,” he snapped, but it came out too quiet to land with fury. “Don’t treat me like I’m fragile. I lived through my body tearing itself apart. I can handle a truth .”

“You’ve just recovered,” Angeal said, steady but firm. “Please, just… rest a little longer.”

Genesis stared at him. Then sat up.

“No,” he said. “No, I’ve rested enough.”

The IV cord tugged with protest as he swung his legs over the side of the bed, hospital gown gaping slightly at the back. His feet hit the cold floor with a wince.

“Genesis—”

“I’ve humored you, Angeal. I’ve eaten your scraps. I’ve played the obedient patient. I’ve even endured the horror of unsalted green mush . But I will not sit here and pretend I imagined him .”

Angeal went still.

The silence between them was thick with the ghosts of old memories. Project G. Failures. Loyalty. Blood on snow.

Genesis whispered, “It was him, wasn’t it?”

Angeal’s jaw tensed. “…Who?”

“You know who.”

Angeal said nothing.

Genesis stood anyway, legs shaking once, but he remained upright. His hands curled into trembling fists at his sides. “I don’t know how. Or why. Or if it’s some cosmic joke. But I saw him. I felt him.”

“Genesis—”

“And if you lie to me again,” Genesis said, his voice breaking, “I’ll leave right now and chase the truth on my own. I will find him. You know I will.”

Angeal didn’t like lying.

But he hated the alternative more.

Genesis’s body was healing too fast now—faster than it had in years. His blood tests, reflexes, even the faint flicker of Mako in his pupils… Everything screamed SOLDIER First Class again. The degradation was gone.

But that also meant the sharp, unforgiving mind that came with it was back in full force.

So Angeal told him the truth.

Sort of.

“You’re telling me,” Genesis drawled, dragging the last syllable with theatrical skepticism, “that two civilians happened upon my near-lifeless body, miraculously surviving a Behemoth den, and decided to drag me here out of the kindness of their hearts?”

Angeal folded his arms, bracing himself.

Genesis didn’t stop.

“No names? No details? Just… two faceless saints hauling around wounded SOLDIERs like street garbage?” He turned his head slowly, eyes narrowing. “Do you think I’m stupid ?”

Angeal didn’t flinch. “I think you’ve just recovered from critical blood loss and shouldn’t be pushing yourself into another episode.”

“Don’t patronize me, Angeal .” Genesis’s voice dropped low. Dangerous. “I know what I saw.”

Angeal kept his mouth shut. Because if he said the name—if he even hinted at it—Genesis would burn the entire hospital down and set off on a warpath before his organs had fully stabilized.

“I reached for him,” he said, quieter now. “When I was dying… He was there.”

Angeal’s expression hardened. “You were hallucinating.”

“Liar,” Genesis said instantly.

“I’m not lying.”

“Yes, you are. You don’t do eye contact when you lie.”

Angeal looked away. Shit.

There it was.

Genesis’s eyes glinted with vicious triumph. “So it was him.”

“I didn’t see him,” Angeal admitted reluctantly. “By the time I arrived, the civilians had dropped you off. Ryu and Rowen gave me the rest.”

“Ah, yes. The ever-reliable Thirds,” Genesis muttered. “And these civilians. Did they happen to have names?”

Silence.

“Angeal,” Genesis purred. “Don’t make me ask twice.”

 

He rose from the bed with fluid grace, the hospital gown barely keeping itself draped over his frame. “You forget I’ve spent years watching you control entire missions with just a nod… but you can’t control your face when you’re lying to me .”

Angeal’s jaw clenched. “Genesis, sit down. You’re not stable yet.”

“Oh, I feel perfectly stable,” Genesis purred, slowly walking toward him. “And it’s because of him , isn’t it?”

Angeal looked away.

Genesis laughed quietly. “I knew it. My little bird came for me.”

He was standing in front of Angeal now, close enough to feel the heat of his body, close enough that their shared history rose like steam in the room.

“You really weren’t going to tell me?” he whispered. “After all we’ve done together?”

“Genesis, you need rest—”

“Do I?” He stepped closer, pressing his bare chest lightly against Angeal’s armor-clad torso. “Because I feel pretty damn functional.”

Angeal stiffened.

“Genesis.”

“Yes?” he said sweetly, dragging a hand down Angeal’s chestplate. “Something you want to say?”

Angeal’s breath hitched when Genesis slipped a knee between his legs.

“You’re being reckless.”

“I’m being resourceful ,” Genesis murmured. “After all… you won’t tell me the truth willingly.”

“Genesis—”

“So,” he continued, “I thought I’d see if I could loosen your tongue… another way.”

With a sharp shove, he knocked Angeal backward into the hospital chair. The back legs scraped loudly against the tile—but Genesis climbed into his lap like it was a throne and he’d been seated there by divine right.

“Still so strong,” Genesis whispered, hand trailing down Angeal’s arm. “Still so stubborn.”

He rolled his hips forward—once, deliberately—and felt the jolt of tension spike through Angeal’s thighs.

“Still trying to pretend like you don’t want this.”

“Genesis—”

He silenced him with a kiss. Not soft. Not tender. Desperate and deep, his teeth grazing lips, tongue pushing past resistance with practiced ease.

When he pulled away, Angeal’s pupils were blown wide. His breath came hard and fast.

“You’ll tell me what I want,” Genesis said, dragging his fingers down the line of Angeal’s throat. “Because I won’t stop until you do.”

He rolled his hips again, slower this time. Cruel.

Angeal’s fingers twitched at the armrests.

“I saw him,” Genesis whispered. “Didn’t I? Tell me.”

Angeal’s voice was raw when he finally spoke.

“…Yes.”

Genesis froze.

“You weren’t hallucinating,” Angeal confessed, breathless. “Cloud carried you here. With two civilians. One of them was… Walker.”

The moment he said the name, Genesis went still.

Deadly still.

But then, just as quickly, the fury vanished—smothered beneath a new, dangerous grin.

“…My little bird came for me,” Genesis said quietly, brushing his fingers through Angeal’s hair. “He chose me .”

Angeal moved to speak—but Genesis was already reaching toward the bedside drawer.

“Don’t worry,” he said, retrieving something small and cool. “This won’t hurt.”

Angeal recognized the pale blue glow too late.

“Genesis, don’t—”

A pulse of light. A soft chime.

Angeal slumped back in the chair, unconscious.

Genesis stood slowly, the Sleep Materia warm in his hand, chuckling as he looked down at his temporarily conquered lover.

“Honestly,” he said, rolling his shoulders, “what idiot leaves Materia next to a recovering lunatic?”

He leaned down, pressed a kiss to Angeal’s temple, and whispered, “You’ll forgive me when I bring him home.”

Then he turned, tossing the hospital gown over his shoulder as he strode across the room.

His body was healed. His vengeance was simmering.

And his little bird was somewhere out there in the sky.

Genesis was going to find him.

Chapter Text

Cloud’s shoulders rose and fell with a slow breath. He glanced back at Zacke—who was now busily scratching at the earth with one talon.

He had no Gil. And no other options.

“Good weather today, perfect for getting some chores done.”

Aart smiled. He slapped a hand against his thigh. “I’ll show you the ropes. Bit messy, but nothing better than a bit of grime and sweat to make you eat well.”

Cloud’s stomach tightened at the word eat , a visceral reminder of the first night’s hollow ache. He gave a small nod, too proud to admit gratitude, too hungry not to feel it.

Aart turned and motioned toward the barn. “We’ll start with muckin’ out the pens, then get to grooming. One of the hens’s been broody lately, so mind your fingers.”

Cloud followed without complaint. Manual labor was fine. Repetitive. Quiet. A lot quieter than monster hunting.  A rather nice change of pace. No room for thinking.

Maybe that’s exactly what he needed.

Later That Day

The work was grueling, but Cloud didn’t complain.

He hauled hay, scrubbed troughs, and shoveled things that smelled far worse than anything a mako reactor ever cooked up. His muscles screamed by midday—but not in the old SOLDIER way. Not glowing veins or mako-fueled power. Just plain, human exertion.

Somehow, it felt honest .

Zacke had long since made himself at home, happily pecking at seed near the main water trough while the moogle snoozed in a bundle of hay, completely unbothered by Cloud’s sweat and dirt-streaked face.

Aart approached with a canteen and tossed it at him.

Cloud caught it with one hand, uncapped it, and drank. The water was cold, sharp, and tasted faintly of minerals. Real water. Not filtered. Not processed through Shinra plumbing.

“You got good instincts,” Aart said after a moment, lighting a pipe between his teeth. “Quiet, focused. The birds like you.”

Cloud leaned against the fencepost, wiping sweat from his brow with the back of his glove. “Just following orders.”

Aart chuckled. “No one’s giving you orders but yourself, boy.”

That made Cloud pause.

“…That so?”

Aart just shrugged, puffing smoke toward the rafters. “Ain’t my place to pry, but I know a man tryin’ not to remember his own name when I see one.”

Cloud looked away.

“Johnny,” Aart said deliberately, “you want the night’s pay in coin, or you want to stay the night in the loft and have yourself a hot stew?”

That was not a difficult choice.

“Stew,” Cloud said. “Please.”

That Night

The loft was nothing more than a bedroll tucked beside a stack of feed sacks, but it was warm. Quiet. Peaceful in a way that felt foreign. Zacke curled nearby, feathers puffed and content, while the moogle nestled into the bend of Cloud’s elbow, drooling faintly in its sleep.

The stew had been rich and hearty—root vegetables, thick broth, and actual pieces of meat. Cloud hadn’t spoken through any of it. He’d just eaten. And Aart, for his part, had let him.

Now, staring up at the ceiling beams, Cloud held the summon materia in his palm again.

It still hummed. Still pulled .

He tried focusing on it again. Tried to listen , the way Aerith had once told him to. Materia had memory, she’d said. Will. Echoes of the planet lived inside every sphere.

This one was no exception.

But instead of rage or thunder, flame or ice, all he could feel was longing .

Soft. Gentle. Restless.

He thought of the Planet, like a mother offering small comforts. Like something reaching out through the Lifestream to wrap around him and whisper: You’re not alone.

And yet, he still felt alone.

He missed his friends. His family. The chaos of those nights at camp. Tifa’s warmth. Barret’s gruff jokes. Yuffie’s chaos. Aerith’s light.

Even Vincent, eternally annoyed.

And…

His grip tightened slightly around the materia.

He missed Zack.

 


 

The wind outside the Mythril Mines carried the acrid sting of mako-tainted dust, the soil churned and fractured as if the earth itself had convulsed in pain.

The Shinra transport VTOL descended with a low thrum, scattering loose gravel as it landed near the cave mouth. The side hatch hissed open before the aircraft fully touched down.

Sephiroth stepped out first.

He was not dressed for war—no coat, no decorative pauldron, just black combat fatigues and his sword sheathed across his back. Behind him, a small emergency medical team disembarked in swift, precise movements, carrying triage kits and rolling portable stretchers across the uneven terrain.

The remnants of the 9th Division were clustered outside the mine’s entrance. Thirteen had gone in. Only six emerged.

They were a mess of blood-streaked helmets, torn fabric, and blank stares. One trooper sat motionless with his knees drawn to his chest, boots soaked in someone else’s blood. Another was trembling as he mumbled to himself, eyes darting toward the mine as if expecting it to swallow him again.

Sephiroth's boots crunched over gravel as he strode forward, every movement controlled and measured. The medics fanned out behind him.

“Prioritize anyone with heavy bleeding or broken limbs,” he ordered quietly.

The medics nodded and began assessing the survivors. One screamed when touched; another grabbed a medic’s collar and begged him not to “let it eat me again.”

Sephiroth ignored the outbursts for now. His gaze swept the group once, then again. Six survivors. That meant seven still unaccounted for—either dead, buried, or worse.

“Stay where you are,” Sephiroth said, his voice carrying cleanly across the tension-thick air. “Medical will assist you. I’ll be speaking with each of you individually. No one leaves this site until Shinra transport arrives.”

No one argued. No one could.

He stepped closer to a soldier whose armor was half-melted and fused to his skin—Torres, if he recalled correctly. The man looked up at Sephiroth, dazed, eyes glassy with shock and mako-burn haze.

“It moved,” Torres rasped. “The mine moved.”

Sephiroth knelt slightly to his level. “And what did it say?”

Torres blinked. “Said… it wasn’t sleeping anymore.”

Before Sephiroth could press further, a medic arrived and began administering a sedative. Sephiroth stood, adjusting the leather gloves on his hands as he watched the others.

One trooper had a shattered leg and was still gripping a bloodied sidearm with white-knuckled desperation. Another wouldn’t let go of his helmet, cradling it like a child. One of the youngest was bleeding from both ears but hadn’t made a sound since they were found.

Sephiroth turned to one of the medics. “Stabilize them. Don’t let them fall asleep.”

“Yes, sir.”

He exhaled slowly, gaze sliding toward the entrance of the mine. The darkness yawned back at him.

Something unnatural had taken root inside.

He felt it. Not just mako. Not just a monster.

A consciousness.

Without turning his head, he addressed the squad in full. “Help is on the way. You’re not going back inside. But I am.”

The youngest trooper flinched at the words. Another muttered something about a “chocobo with wings like glass.”

Sephiroth ignored them. The time for answers would come shortly.

But first, he would speak to them one by one.

And then… he would enter the mine.

____

Sephiroth sat across from Ford in a temporary field tent pitched outside the Mythril Mines. The dim glow of a hanging lamp flickered against the canvas walls, casting long shadows over Ford’s bloodied face.

Ford’s hands trembled slightly as he gripped the thin metal chair arms. His uniform was torn and stained; exhaustion etched deep lines across his face.

Sephiroth’s gaze was cold, unwavering. “Start from the beginning. Tell me exactly what happened inside the mines.”

Ford swallowed hard, eyes flicking away toward the shadows outside. “We were patrolling like usual. Nothing out of the ordinary… until the ground shook. Then the golem appeared. It tore through us like we were nothing.”

His voice cracked. “Most of the unit… didn’t make it.”

Sephiroth nodded. “You were with Klein when you were attacked?”

“Yes...he got hit hard. I dragged him away, but he lost consciousness. Robert was pinned—couldn’t move. Torres—he was barely breathing. We were falling apart.”

Ford’s eyes flickered with haunted memories. “Then this… stranger appeared.”

Sephiroth raised an eyebrow, silently urging Ford to continue.

“A man. Cloud Strife. He fought that thing like… like it was nothing. Magic, swordsmanship… beyond anything I’ve ever seen. He wasn’t the Cloud we knew.”

Ford’s voice lowered, almost a whisper. “He was … he didn’t want us to see him. He just wanted to leave.”

Sephiroth leaned forward. “Did he say anything to you? To the others?”

Ford hesitated. “No. He gave me potions and some materia, then handed me a Shinra PHS. Told me to call for help after ten minutes. And then… he left. Without a word.”

Sephiroth’s eyes narrowed, considering the implications.

“And the rescue? The others?”

Ford’s breath hitched. “That’s when the moogle came. It led us out. We followed them like we were being guided by some… strange miracle.”

His jaw tightened. “Most of the unit is gone, sir. The survivors are barely holding.”

Sephiroth looked at him like he had two heads. A moogle guiding them...these troopers may be in worse shape than he thought. He continued on, “You did well to get Klein and Robert out. But I will need details on the combat tactics Cloud used. Every spell, every maneuver.”

Ford met Sephiroth’s gaze, struggling to suppress his growing dread. “I’ll tell you everything. But… sir… I don’t know who that guy was anymore.”

Sephiroth’s lips curled into a faint, unreadable smile. “Neither do I. But we will find out.” standing and brushing dust from his coat. His gaze swept the tent, as he took stock of the remaining troopers.

“Six survivors,” he murmured, counting quietly. His eyes briefly landed on each, weighing their condition. “A fraction of the 9th division.” Fraction of Cloud’s former team - Genesis’s trooper unit.

The air hung heavy with silence before Sephiroth’s voice cut through again. “Robert, you’re next.”

Robert stirred weakly in a cot pushed against the far wall. His face was pale, sweat slick on his brow, eyes glassy with pain and exhaustion. The wounds on his legs were bandaged but swollen, and he grimaced with every shallow breath.

Sephiroth approached, his steps measured, “Tell me what you remember.” His gaze remained unwavering as Robert spoke, each word weighed with the gravity of their shared ordeal.

“I was pinned beneath rubble after the golem’s initial strike,” Robert rasped, voice strained but steady. “Couldn’t move. Thought… thought I was done for.”

His pale eyes flickered up to meet Sephiroth’s cold, assessing stare. “Then I saw him. But not the Cloud I knew. This one—he was different.”

Robert’s hand clenched the edge of the cot, ignoring the sharp sting radiating from his injuries. “He didn’t speak much. Just fought with this fury… it felt like a dream to be honest—”

Sephiroth’s expression tightened, a flicker of something unreadable crossing his features. “More details please.”

“Yes,” Robert answered, voice barely above a whisper. “A chocobo came for me, a very smart bird. Picked up survivors in and out. I still don’t understand it.”

His eyes grew distant, his mouth had a stupid grin. “smart ass bird...”

Chocobo..rescue? Moving on.

Sephiroth nodded once, curt. “Your survival is critical. Your testimony will be important.”

He stepped back, scanning the dimly lit medical tent. Torres was still unconscious, breathing shallow but steady, his face pale under the gauze.

Sephiroth’s eyes landed on Klein next. The younger trooper lay on a stretcher, his skin clammy, sweat dotting his forehead. His eyes fluttered open, unfocused and glassy.

“Klein,” he called.

Klein’s gaze wavered, confusion knitting his brow as he struggled to focus. “Wha… where…?”

Sephiroth crouched slightly, voice lowered but firm. “You were injured during the attack. You suffered a concussion. Try to stay with me.”

Klein blinked rapidly, a flicker of fear in his eyes. “Mogzilla… he…  monster movie…Fighting ghost..”

His hand trembled as he reached out, then pulled back, uncertain.

Sephiroth’s lips frowned faintly, very worried for this unit. “A ghost, yes. do you remember interacting with the ghost?”

Klein’s head lolled slightly, delirium softening his features. “I… I don’t remember much. Just the noise… and then him… like lightning…”

Sephiroth’s gaze hardened. “You will rest for now. Later, I will need everything you can recall.”

Klein’s eyes drifted shut, his body slackening with exhaustion.

Sephiroth stood slowly, eyes scanning the remaining survivors again. “Torres remains unconscious. His condition - critical.”

The murmurs of the surviving troopers faded into the background as Sephiroth stepped outside the tent, the stale air of the Mythril Mines mingling with the faint scent of blood and sweat. The weight of the moment pressed against his chest, heavier than any physical injury.

Around him, the remaining troopers' medics—moved with a grim efficiency, readying stretchers and loading supplies into the waiting transport. Their eyes, glazed with exhaustion and fear, occasionally flicked toward Sephiroth, searching for answers that the legendary SOLDIER’s calm exterior refused to reveal.

Sephiroth’s mind churned, dissecting every detail of the reports he had just heard. Cloud—once theirs, now something unrecognizable—had fought the golem alone. Not just fought, but dominated it with an eerie precision and unusual summoning magic it seems.

Perhaps Genesis's perspective of him as a battle angel might not be far fetched with these unknowns. 

He couldn’t shake the thought of Cloud being standoffish, and distant, He may have handed off potions and equipment without a word of comfort or explanation, but it doesn't show any signs of malice to those around him. A warrior hardened but yet this ghost clone seems to have some lingering kindness engraved.

The mines yawned behind him—dark, twisting, filled with the echoes of violence and loss. Sephiroth’s jaw tightened. He needed to see for himself. A quick recall, to trace the battlefield, to find any clues the survivors might have missed or forgotten in their delirium.

“Prepare the transport,” he ordered quietly to a medic nearby. “I will follow shortly. Secure the perimeter. No one leaves until I return.”

Without waiting for a response, Sephiroth turned back toward the mine entrance, the flicker of his long silver hair catching the dim light as he moved with purposeful strides. The sounds of shuffling feet and hushed voices faded behind him.

Inside the labyrinthine tunnels, shadows danced on the rocky walls, the air thick with dust and the faint hum of residual mako energy. Sephiroth’s keen eyes scanned every footprint, every disturbed patch of earth. He paused where the golem had fallen, noting the shattered stone and scorch marks from Cloud’s unleashed magic.

The scene was chaotic, a violent clash between man and machine—and yet, something about it felt staged, rehearsed almost. Cloud’s solitary fight was no mere battle; it was a message, a warning, perhaps a test?

Sephiroth’s mind raced through possibilities. Was Cloud truly lost to them, or was he playing a deeper game? Was this sudden resurgence an act of defiance, or a calculated step toward something greater?

With a final, steadying breath, Sephiroth turned from the ruined battleground and headed back toward the surface.


 

The morning mist hadn’t burned off yet, and Cloud was already regretting being awake for it.

He leaned against the wooden fence of Aart’s ranch, arms crossed, watching a sleepy chocobo stubbornly refuse to get into a harness. The bird tilted its head at him like he was the problem. Cloud sighed through his nose.

What the hell was I doing?

Not in the big, existential sense—though that was always hovering somewhere in the background—but more in the “how did I end up cleaning chocobo stalls at sunrise” kind of way.

Three days ago, he was just passing through - he was expecting to kill fiends and hunt for monster parts for a Chocobo rancher for a day or two. Then Aart had asked him to help fix a broken latch. That turned into helping wrangle an escaped bird. Then mucking out the pens. Then hauling sacks of greens. 

“Appreciate the help, Strife,” Aart called, tossing a bundle of reins into the back of his cart. “You’ve got a decent way with animals. Not as good as me, of course.”

Cloud pushed off the fence. “I just didn’t let it kick me.”

“That’s already ahead of half the travelers I hire,” Aart chuckled. “Listen—I’m heading into Under Junon today. Supply run. You want a ride?”

He hadn’t planned to stay this long. But he had a few gil now, and Under Junon had an inn. He could wait until a boat came through and at least gather intel.

“…Yeah. Thanks.”


Junon greeted them with its usual drab welcome: damp concrete, the distant sound of a tugboat horn, and the faint smell of fish and rust. The town clung to the bottom of the cliff like it knew it didn’t belong but refused to fall.

The cart creaked and bumped its way along the path - hauled by one of Aart’s Chocobo’s. Zacke was following along on the side trying to play with his counter bird.  Cloud sat on a bale of hay, arms resting on his knees, head lowered. His moogle lazily snoring in the new bag Aart gave him to hold the snacks he handed off.  Junon’s cliffs loomed behind them, their rusting underbelly visible in the distance—like a godless city hung from the sky.

Cloud jumped down from the cart, stretching out sore legs. He adjusted the strap of his bag, grabbed his sword, and nodded a silent thanks to Aart. The rancher waved him off a goodbye, heading for the supply depot, leaving him standing in the dusty street.

Cloud told himself he’d find the inn, get some food, put Zacke in a temporary stable, and lay low.

But of course, that didn’t happen.

"Hey! You were with Aart just now, you’re his recent helper, right?"

Cloud turned to see a skinny teen in a grease-streaked tank top and goggles perched on his forehead—Kazlow, if Cloud remembered right. He ran a parts shack that mostly sold junk and a few rare goods.

"Depends who's asking," Cloud said.

Kazlow laughed. "You look like the kind of guy who knows how to use a wrench—or at least doesn’t scream when holding one. My generator blew again. Got time to help a guy out?"

Cloud opened his mouth to say no .

Instead, he heard himself say, “Sure.”

 

Thirty Minutes Later – Cloud stood ankle-deep in oily water, holding a wrench that looked more like a weapon than a tool.

“You sure this thing won't explode?” he asked.

Kazlow waved from behind a pile of scrap. “Ninety percent sure!”

Cloud gave the bolt a crank and something sparked. Then hissed. Then began to hum.

“Huh,” he muttered, surprised. “It actually worked.”

Kazlow popped up, grinning. “See? Knew you had it in you! You ever think about settling down here? I mean, not saying you should, but you’d be a hit with the townsfolk.”

Yeah. Right. I’ll just hang up my sword and open a plumbing business. Strife & Pipes: For All Your Midgar-Grade Emergencies.

Next came the innkeeper, who needed help moving crates down from the attic.

Cloud had barely stepped into the inn before he was flagged down.

“Hey! You’ve got good arms,” she said.

“…Thanks?”

“No, I mean—could you help carry up some crates? My usual guy’s out sick and there’s a storm rolling in tonight. I’ll knock a few gil off your stay.”

Cloud glanced toward the stairs.

I came here to rest. You hear that, world? Not lift furniture. Not wrangle chocobos. Not to be a certified plumber.

“…sure.”

Then a barmaid flew by after hearing the Innkeeper’s praise, and begged him to deliver soup to her sick uncle because her little brother had run off chasing rumors about a talking dolphin.

He hadn’t even been at the inn long enough to sit down before a neighbor said Priscilla was looking for him. Something about her dolphin.

Which is how he ended up standing in her doorway with a damp sleeve, half a loaf of bread in his hand, and a wild-eyed seabird pecking at his boot.

“I told Mr. Dolphin to stay close, but he’s been acting weird,” Priscilla said, pacing in her oversized slippers. “The sea monsters have been coming in closer. I think he senses something.”

“Great,” Cloud muttered. “Even the marine life’s getting prophetic now.”

She shot him a grin. “You’re funny, you know that? You seem stiff, but a special stiff. One’s that funny ”

“I’ve evolved into a different kind of stiff,” he said, biting the bread. “Now with sarcasm.”

Cloud was returning from the barmaid’s errand he didn’t remember agreeing to—delivering soup to her old man uncle whose idea of thanks was yelling “SOLDIER SCUM” at him—when he passed two shopkeepers bickering outside their stall.

“—I’m telling you, the reactor’s noise is getting louder every night!”

“You just need earplugs, Jori. Reactor’s been humming since before you had hair.”

Cloud kept walking.

“Hey! Hey, spiky!” one of them called.

He paused. Why do I still respond to that?

“You know anything about seismic vibrations? You look like the kind of guy who reads manuals.”

“…No.”

“Well, if you ever feel like poking around the cliffs with a seismic reader, I got one you can borrow. We’ll pay, of course.”

Cloud stared.

“I’ll think about it.”

Then a merchant roped him into helping catch a runaway dog carrying a pouch of materia in its teeth. And somehow— somehow —Cloud ended up waist-deep in tidepools helping an old man retrieve a tin of pickled vegetables he'd dropped during high tide.

Finally alone in a tiny inn room at midnight with a mattress that felt like packing foam and a pillow that may have once been a brick. The wind rattled the window. Somewhere outside, a dog barked. Twice.

Cloud lay back and stared at the ceiling.

Okay. So. I helped a chocobo farmer, a scrapper, an innkeeper, a barmaid,  a dolphin-whisperer, two conspiracy theorists, a merchant, and a guy with pickled vegetables. 

He let out a short breath that was almost a laugh.

Exactly like Sector 7. Only with worse plumbing.

It was exactly like the slums.

And exactly like the slums… he kept saying yes.

Not because he wanted thanks. Or because he had nowhere else to be.

He should have been thinking about Sephiroth. About Shinra. About the Weapons. About what the hell he was supposed to do next.

He just never knew how to say no to people when it comes to these sorts of situations.

..... wait-


where the hell was his Chocobo and moogle all day?

 


 

Cloud’s body slackened as sleep took him, the ache in his shoulders fading into something quieter. The muffled sounds of the Junon Inn dulled, replaced by a soft clink of porcelain and the faint scent of herbs.

He opened his eyes and found himself standing in a small kitchen—sunlight slanting through sheer curtains, dancing over worn wood floors. The air was warm, the kind of warmth that smelled faintly of tea, lavender, and something baking. Familiar. Comforting.

He knew this place.

The chipped green cabinets. The cluttered countertops. The small, circular table in the corner, its edges worn smooth by time and elbows.

Aerith was there. Her back was to him, sleeves rolled up, humming quietly as she arranged something in a teapot. Her movements were easy and unhurried, like she belonged here more than anything else in the world.

Cloud stood frozen for a moment, watching.

“You’re staring,” she said, without turning around. The teasing note in her voice cut through the silence like sunlight.

“I just… wasn’t expecting this,” he murmured.

She finally turned, holding two mismatched mugs and flashing him that warm, knowing smile that always seemed to disarm him. “You never do. Sit down.”

He did, hesitantly, fingers brushing the familiar grain of the table. “This is your house. Sector 5. But it’s gone.”

Aerith set a mug in front of him and sat across from him, elbows resting on the table. “Gone, yeah. But not forgotten. That’s the thing about places tied to people—you carry them with you. Even when you don’t mean to.”

Cloud looked around again. Everything was exactly how he remembered. A pot of basil in the window. A cracked bowl full of apples. A faded dish towel hanging from the stove. “This feels real.”

“It’s real enough,” she said gently, blowing on her tea. “Sometimes, memory and meaning make a place more real than anything else.”

They sat in silence for a while, the kind of silence that felt full rather than awkward. Outside the window, sunlight poured into a tidy little garden—familiar beds of wildflowers and vegetables, surrounded by a leaning wooden fence and the hum of life.

Aerith tilted her head, watching him with a little smile. “You look like you need something to do with your hands.”

Cloud glanced at her. “Like what?”

She stood, brushing her palms against her skirt. “Come on. I need help pulling weeds.”

“You brought me here to weed your garden?” he asked, half incredulous, half amused.

Aerith raised an eyebrow as she opened the door, letting warm air and birdsong spill in. “What, you’d rather sit in here and mope?”

He sighed, but followed her out.

The garden was small but lovingly tended. The soil was dark and rich, still damp from a recent watering. A row of carrots stretched alongside the fence, flanked by clusters of marigolds. Bees buzzed lazily near the flowers, and the faint clatter of a wind chime tinkled from the eaves of the house.

Aerith knelt without ceremony, tugging at a stubborn patch of green. Cloud crouched beside her, brushing dirt from the weeds with care. His fingers moved slowly, almost unsure.

“You’ve got the touch,” she said, glancing sideways. “Must be all that sword practice.”

He let out a dry chuckle. “Not sure they’re the same skill.”

“No,” she agreed, “but they both mean paying attention. Knowing when to push, and when to let go.”

They worked quietly for a few moments. Then, without looking up, Aerith asked, “Do you know what a soulmate is?”

Cloud raised a brow, glancing at her warily. “That a pop quiz?”

“Humor me,” she said with a sly grin, tugging at another weed. “Go on. What do you think it is?”

He thought for a moment, digging into the soil. “I guess… someone who understands you. Without needing to ask. I've heard its gift from the Goddess here.”

“Mmm,” Aerith mused, tossing a weed to the side. “Close. But that’s only part of it.”

“Enlighten me, then,” he said, mostly to cover the fact that she’d caught him off guard.

Aerith leaned back on her heels, brushing her hands together. “A soulmate is someone who challenges you, Cloud. Who mirrors back the parts of yourself you don’t want to see—and still stays. They’re not perfect. They don’t fix you. But they fit. Not always smoothly… but you fit.”

He tilted his head. “Sounds like it’d be easier not to have one.”

She laughed softly, brushing her hair behind her ear. “Easier? Maybe. But not better.”

Cloud went quiet again, staring down at the garden bed. “I don’t know if I believe in that kind of thing.”

“That’s fair,” she said simply. “But belief’s never been a requirement for truth.”

She stood, wiping her hands on her skirt, and looked at him with that same bright, mysterious warmth she always carried.

“So,” she said, eyes sparkling, “are you ready to meet yours?”

The breeze stirred around them, lifting the scent of lavender and tilled soil. The sun dipped slightly behind the trees, casting the garden in honeyed light. Cloud opened his mouth to answer—but then—

BRRRRRRT.

A shrill, alarm tore through the quiet.

The garden vanished in an instant—sunlight swallowed by cold gray. The scent of earth replaced by sea air. Cloud jolted upright in the narrow bed, chest tight, fingers clutching the bedsheet like a lifeline.

The alarm buzzed again, loud and grating. Someone outside the room was yelling indistinctly—footsteps thudding past.


The shrill wail of the harbor alarm ripped through the quiet like a blade.

Cloud was on his feet instantly, half-awake, hand already reaching for his sword. Below, he heard shouting. The innkeeper’s voice barked orders: “Secure the windows! Bring the guests down! Don’t touch the outer locks!”

Footsteps thudded across the wood floors. Guests whispered in panicked tones, someone dropped a tray. Cloud heard crates being dragged and locks snapping into place. The hurried scuffle of supplies being stacked.

He rose, moving to the window, could see the town illuminated in flashes—warning lights rotating red on the walls, casting the docks in panic-tinted hues.

And then a scream.

He stepped out onto the second-floor balcony to get a better look.

And froze.

The horizon was black—but not from the absence of light. Something was roiling just beneath the surface. A thick, rising churn. The moonlight glinted off the water like a warning.

“Priscilla—!”

Her scream carried up the dock, high-pitched and terrified. She was in the water, flailing—no—being pulled. Not struggling to escape, but being dragged by her dolphin, who was cutting through the shallows like a torpedo.

Behind them, the sea moved. Rose. Boiled.

Something was coming.

A massive silhouette broke through the surf—twisting, impossible in shape, too many limbs, too many eyes. One jagged, eel-like tendril whipped out of the water and cracked against the dock where Priscilla had just been.

People screamed. Someone shouted, “Gods—it’s back!”

Cloud didn’t need to ask what it was.

Terror of the Deep.

His breath caught in his throat. A memory that didn’t belong to this world surged forward—Yuffie, panicked, pulled toward the surf by invisible currents—he’d jumped in without hesitation. Same timing. Same fear. Same monstrous presence waiting in the dark.

It’s happening again.

Almost exactly.

Cloud didn’t wait.

He vaulted the balcony railing.

Two stories down, he landed in a roll, boots hitting soaked planks, sword already unslung.

Another tendril lashed across the dock, splintering wood and sending debris flying. The dolphin let out a sharp, panicked cry, barely avoiding the strike as it surged toward the shore, Priscilla clinging to its back.

She’s not going to make it to land.

Without thinking, Cloud ran.

People scattered around him. Someone tried to toss a rope. Another man aimed a harpoon gun and missed, the bolt firing off uselessly into the night.

A tentacle slammed across the dock in front of Cloud, forcing him to dive under it. Salt spray stung his eyes, but he didn’t stop. He could see her now—ten feet away. The dolphin was slowing, injured, dragging her with a frantic urgency. A pulse of bioluminescent glow shimmered under the waterline.

Cloud gritted his teeth, ran faster, and jumped.

He hit the water hard. Cold wrapped around him like chains. But his arms reached out—caught her.

Priscilla screamed again—this time in pure fright as he grabbed her—but when her eyes locked on his, she sobbed with relief.

“I’ve got you,” Cloud growled, treading water as the dolphin circled them protectively.

But the sea monster wasn’t done.

The water surged violently. A shadow swelled beneath them—huge, vengeful.

“Hold on!” he shouted.

He twisted, kicking hard, using the dolphin’s wake to push toward shore. Behind him, something roared—an underwater bellow, ancient and furious.

A mass of limbs burst from the surface, slamming toward them. Cloud turned, swung his blade instinctively in the water—he felt the resistance, the pull of flesh splitting—but he couldn’t see how deep the wound went. Another tendril cracked against the waves, spraying mist and slime across the dock.

More villagers were rushing forward now—ropes, nets, shouts—and someone fired a flare. The creature hissed and pulled back, retreating into the dark like a living stormcloud.

By the time Cloud reached the beach, half-swimming, half-dragging Priscilla, the dock was a wreck of splintered wood and foam.

She clung to him, shaking, soaked to the bone.

“You okay?” he asked, kneeling beside her.

She nodded, barely, teeth chattering. “D-Don’t let Dolphin die…”

Cloud turned. The dolphin was drifting toward the shore, sluggish but alive, trailing blood in the water. A fisherman waded out to help guide it in.

He exhaled slowly. His heart was still pounding.

The monster had backed off.

Behind them, someone muttered, “Just like ten years ago…”

Cloud stared at the sea.

déjà vu.

Chapter 21

Notes:

Hi--- if you got a notification for an update on this, then pretend you didnt see that - its been a while for me and I have completely forgotten how ao3 works

Onto the important parts!

I admit I have been m.i.a from this story. I lost the urge to write. So i put it down for a bit. but good news, I have four chapters written out, you'll get an update once a week for a month. and to spring back my muse for this I finally finished FF Rebirth. I was stuck on that game for months. Couldnt complete the Gilgamesh side quest cause I sucked BADLY at the Odin Summon fight. My perfectionism finally said screw it and finished the main quest. I cried like a baby at the game ending and massive cliffhangers they left me with. More good news! Terrible for me but great for the readers I have COVID - IN 2025. What luck I have...so in my two weeks of quarantine and isolation I will be re-reading Five Hearts To Make Him Whole to figure out how to parallel this story with theirs, especially with the recent update Squirrel_of_Mibu added. I havent gotten the chance to read it yet. So my goal...improve this story, add some twists and turns but still keep to Squirrel's core elements.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The mattress had been thin, the pillow flat, and the ceiling above him water stained and cracked, but it was rhe best sleep Cloud had gotten in days. He sat up slowly, dragging fingers through his hair. The small room smelled faintly of brine and old wood. Sunlight was filtering through a slatted window, catching on dust motes.

Time to move.

....

and find his summons.

 

Costa del Sol was the next destination. West. He needed to get to the dock and figure out if boats were still running- or if he was about to become an unofficial stowaway again.

He grabbed his things and stepped out into the breezy Junon morning.

The town was already alive with its usual noise - clattering crates, fishermen cursing in half a dozen dialects, gulls screaming like they owned the place.

Cloud moved with purpose, eyes scanning the streets. But he barely got twenty steps before-

“Hey! It’s him!”

“The guy from yesterday!”

He froze.

A stocky man waved from across a stall. “The one that helped drag my idiot cousin outta the rubble! Oi, come here!”

Cloud turned slightly. Didn’t stop.

Another voice called, “Wait! You - you’re the one who fended off the beast near the water line, yeah?”

Cloud blinked. A small, wrinkled woman with steel-gray hair stood by a food cart. She stepped forward with a paper-wrapped bundle. “This is for you, dear. Fried mackerel. Still warm. Don’t argue, just take it.”

“…Thanks,” Cloud said, accepting it after a beat.

She winked. “Tried to save one for my husband, but you’re easier on the eyes.”

He almost coughed on the air.

As he edged away, more people waved. A shopkeep handed him a bottle of mineral tonic “for strength.” A young girl tugged her mother’s sleeve and whispered something before shyly offering him a pressed flower in wax paper.

Cloud stood there, awkward, one hand full of half-wrapped gratitude, the other still gripping the strap of his pack.

“…This is weird,” he muttered.

Something in his chest shifted. Not in a bad way.

 

“Cloud!!”

He looked up just in time to see a flash of orange barreling toward him - Priscilla, her sandals slapping against the planks.

She skidded to a stop and held up a cloth-wrapped basket like it was the holy grail. “I brought breakfast!”

Cloud blinked. “You didn’t have to.”

“I wanted to! You saved me yesterday, remember? And Mister Dolphin!” She giggled. “He says thank you, too!”

As if on cue, a sleek gray shape arced through the shallow water by the pier. The dolphin leapt once—playful, elegant—and made a cheerful noise before splashing back down.

Cloud actually cracked the faintest smile. Priscilla beamed. 

“You wanna eat with us?” Priscilla asked brightly, swinging the basket back and forth. “We were gonna sit on the dock and watch the big boats!”

Cloud hesitated.

“…I made rice balls and grilled fish. You like fish, right?”

“…I have fried mackerel.”

She grinned wider than the sun and grabbed his sleeve without asking, dragging him down the planks. “You can sit next to me. Dolphin too.”

Cloud let himself be tugged along.

They sat at the edge, feet dangling over the waves. Priscilla passed him rice balls shaped like stars, humming a song he almost recognized. The dolphin surfaced occasionally, chattering like it had opinions about the food.

“Ya know I said you’re stiff,” Priscilla said matter-of-factly through a mouthful of rice. “But you’re not not. You just look sad sometimes.”

Cloud paused mid-bite.

She glanced at him. “Are you sad?”

He didn’t answer right away. The ocean stretched out in front of them—silver and blue and endless.

“…Sometimes,” he said quietly.

Priscilla nodded. “That’s okay. Dolphin says everyone gets sad. Especially heroes.”

Cloud looked at her. This version of Priscilla… was the same. Or close enough to make his chest tighten.

He thought of the first time. The reactor. Shinra’s greed. The underwater chamber where her dolphin had helped him cross to the upper city.

They didn’t know him here. Not really.
And still-- somehow - they did.

Maybe fate had a strange sense of humor.

“Thanks for breakfast,” he said finally.

She grinned. “You're welcome. You can come back tomorrow too if you’re still here. We’ll bring seaweed soup next time.”

He gave a slow nod with the wrapped mackerel in his hand,“Might not be but thank you," and handed it off to her as thanks.

Far off, a boat horn blared. The docks rumbled with energy.

Cloud froze and scanned the ships. He had to move again soon. Costa del Sol. Jenova. 

But for now, he sat with a kid, a dolphin, and star-shaped rice.


 

Shinra Headquarters – Conference Room

The sound of heels clicking against the marble floor was the only thing keeping Angeal from breaking the silence in the conference room.
It was too quiet in here, and in Shinra, quiet meant someone was about to lose their job… or their head. Possibly both, in that order.

Director Lazard sat across from him, temple pressed into his hand, eyes shut in the universal SOLDIER signal for my headache has achieved sentience. A Turk stood at the far wall, perfectly unreadable. And Rufus Shinra, immaculate in his white suit, looked like a man whose morning coffee had been replaced with battery acid.

“Let me confirm the situation,” Rufus said flatly. “You are telling me that in the span of seventy-two hours, one patient—who was supposed to be under constant guard—vanished from Shinra’s private medical wing without tripping a single alarm.”

“Correct,” the Turk replied smoothly.

“That the same patient,” Rufus continued, “also happened to take five Third Class SOLDIERs, two crates of high-grade materia, and one of my personal helicopters.”

“That is also correct.”

Rufus’s gaze slid to Angeal. “And you’re sitting here like you have no idea how this happened.”

Angeal kept his expression neutral. “Because I don’t.”

Technically, it wasn’t a lie. He didn’t know exactly how Genesis had slipped past every Turk, security officer, and electronic lock in the building. But he had an educated guess, and that guess involved a smile, some poetic nonsense, and at least three unconscious guards who woke up wondering why they were missing half their gear.

“Security footage?” Rufus asked.

“Erased,” the Turk said. “Every trace. Even the backups.”

Rufus’s brow twitched. “How do you erase a hard copy?”

“Genesis,” Angeal answered simply.

Lazard finally opened his eyes. “Genesis is a SOLDIER First Class with years of field intelligence experience. If he wanted to disappear, he would.”

“Disappearing is one thing,” Rufus said. “Stealing from me is another. The helicopter was tracked for thirty-two minutes before it dropped off radar over the Midgar Wastes. No sign of a crash. No debris.”

Because he landed it, Angeal thought, but didn’t say.

Instead, he folded his arms and asked, “Any word from the missing Thirds?”

“None. It’s unclear if they were taken against their will, persuaded, or volunteered.”

Angeal resisted the urge to scoff. Genesis could “persuade” a mako-addled dragon if he set his mind to it. Five Thirds? That was basically low-hanging fruit.

Rufus’s voice cut through the room like a blade. “I want him found. And when you find him, you will bring him back alive.”

Angeal arched a brow. “Alive?”

Rufus smiled thinly. “So I can kill him myself.”

The meeting broke soon after, with Rufus sending his Turk off into mission-planning. Angeal left in silence, walking the SOLDIER halls at an unhurried pace.

On the surface, he was calm.

Inside? He was cursing himself for leaving that Sleep materia in arm’s reach. For letting Genesis get close enough to use it. For forgetting that the man’s definition of rest was lie here until I get bored enough to commit a felony.

He reached his quarters, shut the door, and leaned against it.

No trace. No trail. No witnesses who’d talk. And the only clue was the shape of the mess he’d left behind—pure Genesis. A few missing men. Stolen Shinra property. Materia selections so specific Angeal could already picture the exact spells being used out there in the wild.

Angeal sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“…He’s going after Cloud.”

It wasn’t a guess. It was inevitability.

Somewhere out there, his lunatic, passionate, poetry-spouting lover was flying a stolen Shinra helicopter toward the most dangerous trouble on the continent, with five probably-willing SOLDIERs and enough materia to level a small city.

And Angeal would have to clean up after him.

Again.

 

Three Days Earlier – Stolen Helicopter, Midgar Wastes Airspace

The rotor thumped steadily overhead as Genesis leaned back in the co-pilot’s seat, looking for all the world like a man born to steal helicopters. His crimson coat flared dramatically in the cabin’s updraft, which he was certainly doing on purpose.

Behind him, five Third Class SOLDIERs sat in various states of disbelief, awe, and mild panic.

“Let me get this straight,” one said, leaning forward. “You… broke out of medical, knocked out half the floor, stole these materia, and got us to come along… why?”

Genesis gave a slow, theatrical smile. “Because, dear comrades, the stage is empty without an audience. And you-” he gestured grandly “-are my chorus.”

Another Third frowned. “We’re… backup dancers?”

“If you wish to be pedestrian about it, yes,” Genesis said.

“Sir, with all due respect,” another began, “this is starting to sound like a kidnapping.”

“Kidnapping?” Genesis repeated, feigning horror. “No, no, no. A kidnapping would imply you were unwilling. And all of you,” his eyes glittered as he looked at each of them, “had the chance to say ‘no.’ You didn’t.”

There was a sheepish murmur among the group. It was true—he’d made it sound like an elite, top-secret mission personally authorized by someone important. He hadn’t specified who.

One of the SOLDIERs squinted at the materia crates stacked at the back. “Okay, but… why two crates?”

“Because,” Genesis said, as if explaining the sunrise to a child, “if you wish to perform, you do not bring a single prop.

A long pause.

“…So what’s the actual mission?”

Genesis smiled faintly, eyes turning to the horizon. “We’re going to find a certain blond mercenary. And then, we’re going to give him the performance of a lifetime.

The Thirds exchanged uneasy glances.

“…Define ‘performance,’” one muttered.

 

Genesis’s only reply was a slow, contented laugh that did absolutely nothing to reassure them.

The laugh carried for a moment, until it was cut off by a jolt that shook the helicopter sideways.

“Uh… sir?” the pilot’s voice crackled over the comm. “We might have… possibly… definitely flown into a swarm of Midgar hornets.”

A shrill, angry buzzing filled the air outside. One of the Thirds leaned to look out the window, paled, and sat back.

Genesis, unruffled, adjusted the cuff of his glove. “Ah. An unplanned opening act.”

 

The SOLDIERs groaned in unison.


 


Cloud walked the length of the pier with careful deliberation, boots quiet against the old planks worn smooth by decades of salt, sun, and sailors’ stories. The smell of sea brine clung heavy in the air, laced with engine oil and frying fish from a nearby vendor cart. The chatter of workers, the clang of shipping cranes, the squawk of gulls - all merged into a strangely peaceful noise. 

Cloud stopped beside a rust-flecked freighter where a man was going over manifests with a clipboard and a half-eaten sandwich.

"Any ships heading west today?" Cloud asked quietly.

The man looked up, sizing him with a wary squint. "Depends. You got coin or favors?"

Cloud tilted his head slightly. "Coin."

"Well, the Lucky Coo leaves at dusk. Slow boat, but she’ll float. Might take a day or two, weather’s been shit. Private ferries are quicker, they don’t ask questions unless you want 'em to, but they are higher fees. You treasure quiet or speed?"

Before Cloud could answer, a voice hit his ears. High-pitched. Nasal. Inescapably familiar.

"Yo- I’m just sayin’, Two Guns, you didn’t have to draw the short straw. Could’ve left the stakeout to me and gone back to stalk your sister like usual."

Cloud’s eyes narrowed.

That voice.

He turned slightly, angling himself behind a stack of weather-beaten crates. His breath stilled. For all the chaos he’d endured since arriving in this reality—Rude, Elena, Tseng, Shinra remnants—Reno had never once appeared.

Until now.

And, of course, he was talking loud enough to be heard across the entire pier.

Reno was lounging against a stack of fishing nets like they owed him rent. Same unbuttoned blazer, same red hair, wild as ever. And next to him stood a tall woman in a long black coat. Blonde high ponytail. Looked exactly like Elena, but older. Lean but powerful, like she would shoot a man in their kneecap to shut up an annoyance.

Her expression was flatlined with apathy. One hand rested on a pistol at her hip, the other lazily flipping a coin.

Cloud watched them both from the shadows.

“You’ve complained for thirty-six minutes,” the woman said dryly. “I counted.”

“That’s because this sucks,” Reno groaned, leaning further back like gravity didn’t apply to him. “We’re not even allowed to beat him. Just watch him. I feel like some voyeuristic pigeon.”

“And you believe pigeons are intellectual enough to have the concept of voyeurism?”

“The ones in Sector 5 do. I swear I saw one wink at me once.”

“Maybe you hallucinated from alcohol poisoning.”

Reno pointed a lazy finger at her. “Hey now. I was sober-adjacent that day.”

“Tseng said if we lose him, we’re on paperwork duty for two months.”

“Tseng says a lot of things. I stopped listening after ‘no grenades indoors.’”

The woman sighed. "We could detain him now. I’ve got ammo that’d put a behemoth to sleep."

“Yeah, but if we mess it up, we get docked pay again. No overtime. You wanna explain to HR that you tased the target in the ocean?”

“If he drowns, we don’t need to file anything.”

Reno blinked at her. “You’re scarier than your sister, you know that?”

“Elena still cries at her own embarrassments. I haven’t cried since - well I've never cried.”

Reno gave a snort. He calls bullshit, but he'll keep that to himself “Y’know, I like this dynamic. Rude never banters. He plays along but also just judges. Silently.”

Cloud, crouched behind the crates, slowly exhaled. His fingers twitched toward his weapon, then pulled back.

Could he fight them? Probably. But not without alerting half the port, causing a panic, maybe getting someone hurt. Priscilla could be nearby. Innocents too. And Two Guns… she was an unknown. Not reckless like Reno. That made her dangerous.

He tensed. Then made the call.

 


 Shinra HQ – Angeal’s Office

Angeal’s desk was an untouched pile of mission reports, requisition forms, and a few memos he’d been pretending not to see for the past two hours. His mind wasn’t on paperwork — it was on Genesis.

The rumors coming from the science floor had been unsettling enough: Genesis not only walking around like nothing had happened, but leaving the building entirely, with no official clearance. On paper, it sounded impossible. In reality, Angeal knew better.

He leaned back in his chair, the leather creaking as he pinched the bridge of his nose.
If Genesis was heading for Cloud — if this was their Cloud and not some twisted Hojo creation — then Angeal needed to get there first. The last thing either of them needed was Genesis making contact unsupervised.

That meant one thing: Sephiroth had to be looped in.
And that meant weighing the risk.

Sephiroth was still on deployment, but if Angeal’s hunch was right, their paths could cross if Angeal left now and coordinated carefully. Intersect Genesis, confirm Cloud, then bring Sephiroth in — only if absolutely necessary.

But before he could leave, Shinra HQ needed at least one 1st Class still stationed here. Which meant finding Zack.

 


 

Reno yawned dramatically, flopping onto his side like a cat sunbathing. “Anyway, he’s gotta show eventually. Guy sticks out like a sore—”

A blur shot past the crates.

Two Guns blinked. “…That him?”

Reno shot up like a bolt. “Wa--? HEY!!”

 Cloud ran. Fast. 

He tore through the winding alleys of Lower Junon, boots hitting cracked pavement, black cloth flaring behind him like a warning flag. Vendors yelled as he brushed past. A crate of apples exploded beside him as a woman shrieked.

“Sorry,” Cloud muttered without slowing.

Behind him, Reno’s voice bounced off concrete and steel.

“Cloud, buddy! We can talk about this! I brought gum! And maybe cuffs!”

Cloud vaulted a railing and dropped ten feet to a lower scaffold.

Two Guns’ voice echoed behind, calm as ever:

“If you break a leg, we’re not carrying you!”

Cloud didn’t answer. He cut through a welding yard, past a snoring hound, and over a chainlink fence with the grace of someone who’d done this far too many times.

He could still hear Reno cackling in the distance.

 

 

Cloud sat on the cold metal steps behind a defunct communications tower. The upper city of Junon loomed high and quiet, its steel ribs blotting out the stars. Below, the hum of the undercity drifted up—soft voices, clanging pipes, the faint hiss of steam vents. A slow breeze dragged the smell of salt and ozone past his nose.

He leaned back against a rusted rail, head tilted toward the narrow slice of night sky between the towering structures. His body felt heavier than it should. His eyes, heavier still.

The wind swelled - then the noise of Junon thinned to nothing.

Salt air gave way to the warm scent of fresh earth and flowers.

When he opened his eyes, he was knee-deep in blooms.
Petals glowed faintly, drinking light from no clear source.
Aerith was there, sitting knees tucked under and to the side, a few feet away, a daisy crown tilted on her head like she’d thrown it there without looking.

“You never answered my question,” she said without glancing up.

Cloud took a few steps closer. “What question?”

She plucked a flower, twirling it between her fingers. “About meeting your soulmate. You dodged it last time.”

He frowned. “I didn’t dodge. I just-”

“-changed the subject,” she finished, giving him that faintly smug smile she seemed to have patented. “You’ve always been good at weeding around the truth.”

He gave her a flat look. “Cute.”

“True,” she countered, still twirling the flower. “You’ve been busy,” she said, lips twitching into a smirk. “Helping people in Junon, running errands for strangers, playing hero for every stray cat and lost kid in the undercity. I saw that.”

Cloud frowned faintly. “Wasn’t that big a deal.”

“Oh please,” Aerith snorted. “Fixing generators, hauling crates, chasing off thugs, delivering lunch to that old man with the bad back? I think you secretly like it.”

“It’s just… what needed to be done.”

“Mm-hm.” She leaned sideways, her voice dropping in that playful, sing-song way she used when she knew she’d cornered him. “You know, you pretend like it’s all an obligation. But it’s not. You like helping people- you just don’t like them knowing you like it. Afraid it might ruin your tough guy image?”

He shot her a sidelong glance. “Don’t push it.”

Aerith laughed, the sound warm and crisp like water over stone. She dug her hands back into the crown. “You’ve always had that streak in you, Cloud—helping people without admitting it’s because you care.”

Cloud gave her a side glance. “…Is this really why I’m here? So you can pick apart my personality?”

“Partly,” she teased. “But you know mostly why.”

He paused. “Fine. My answer - sounds… like a headache.”

“Sometimes,” she admitted, her voice softening. “But still doesn't answer the question. Are you ready?. You’ll know it when it happens. You’ll feel it here.” She tapped his chest. “And here.” She tapped his temple.

He studied her face for a moment, then shook his head slightly. “You’re forgetting something. I’m not from here. Whatever this ‘soulmate’ thing is - it doesn’t apply to me.”

Aerith’s smile didn’t falter, but there was a glint of something behind her eyes. “You think the rules change just because you fell from a different sky? That maybe you don’t belong enough to have someone belong to you?”

He opened his mouth, then closed it again. “…That’s not how it works for me.”

Aerith tilted her head, brushing stray petals from her lap. “Maybe not. Or maybe you’ve already met them, and you’re just too stubborn to admit it.”

He shifted his weight, eyes tracing the flowers at his feet. “Not everyone’s built for that.”

Aerith’s voice softened, but her smile didn’t fade. “You are. You just don’t want to admit it because then someone might see all the pieces you keep buried.”

“That supposed to sound appealing?”

“Not appealing,” she said, tilting her head. “Necessary.”

He looked away, searching for the right words. “And if I told you I’m fine without one?”

“Then I’d call you a liar,” she said simply. “And I’d keep asking until you gave me a real answer.”

The wind picked up, carrying lavender and something sweeter. Her outline wavered at the edges, light bleeding from the petals around them.

“Don’t keep your soulmate waiting too long,” she called as the garden dimmed. “You’ll regret it.”

  


 

The hallways had the faint, metallic tang of recycled air and cleaning agents — the smell Angeal always associated with downtime between deployments. Normally, Zack’s voice was easy to pick out from the background noise of the barracks, but today… nothing.

He checked Zack’s room.
Empty.

Training floor?
Empty.

Mess hall?
Only a few Thirds giving him awkward half-salutes as they cleared out of his way.

By the time Angeal reached the rec lounge, his gut told him what his eyes confirmed — Zack was gone.

Angeal stood there for a long moment, jaw tightening. His other lover Gone, just like Genesis.
He leaned against the wall, arms crossed, replaying the last few hours in his head. Zack had vanished without a word-no messages, no calls-and that usually meant he was either in trouble or on his way to finding it. The kid had been restless lately… since Genesis's delirium. Angeal’s jaw tightened. If anyone could track Zack down—or at least pretend not to know while secretly knowing everything—it was Kunsel.

 

 

 

His search for Kunsel had turned into more work than some official missions. He finally found him tucked away in a side corridor near one of the storage annexes, leaning against the wall, visor tilted down, casually typing on his PHS as though Angeal hadn’t been hunting him for the last half-hour.

“There you are,” Angeal said, his voice edged with controlled irritation.

Kunsel didn’t even look up at first. “You’ve been looking for me?”

“You’re a hard man to find,” Angeal replied, stepping closer. “Almost like you didn’t want to be found.”

 

Kunsel finally glanced up, a half-smirk ghosting across his face. “Maybe I didn’t. Turks usually do the stalking thing.So what mission may I be of service Sir.”

“Not a mission,” Angeal corrected. “A question.”

“That already sounds like trouble.”

 


 

Cloud woke to the cold metal beneath him, the scent of flowers gone, replaced by salt and rust. He sat there for a moment, breathing slow, unsure of himself of he's really been speaking with Aeirth lately—or if his fractured mind has been conjuring her for self preservation.

The quiet around the half-defunct tower felt heavier than before. Junon’s undercity murmured faintly below, the hum of pipes and the echo of voices drifting up like ghosts.

He rubbed at his eyes, pushing Aerith’s words to the back of his mind. Soulmates. Belonging. All of it nonsense… wasn’t it?

Alright new plan. The boat leaves at dusk.

He’d circle back, quiet and low. Take the slow boat. Get to Costa.

For now…

He groaned, letting his eyes fall closed again, exhaustion dragging at him.

“…Can’t believe I ran from Reno.”

 

 

 

And somewhere, far behind him, in the docks, Two Guns popped another stick of gum and muttered, “Should’ve tranqed him from square one.”

"And hand off the heavy body labor off to me?"

"You catch on fast Reno."

 


 

“I’m looking for Zack,” Angeal said bluntly. “And I know you’re the one who’d know where he is.”

Kunsel didn’t even flinch. “Maybe. Maybe not. Depends on why you’re asking.”

Angeal stepped closer, his shadow falling over Kunsel. “Because I need to leave HQ, and I don’t want the entire chain of command breathing down Zack’s neck while I’m gone.”

Kunsel’s mouth twitched like he was hiding a smirk. “Then maybe it’s better you don’t know the details.”

Angeal’s eyes narrowed. “Kunsel-”

“All I’ll say is… he’s not in trouble. Not the kind you need to worry about.”

Before Angeal could answer, soft footsteps approached. A calm, level voice cut in.

“Angeal.”

He turned to see Cissnei, her red hair tucked neatly behind her ear, that perfectly unreadable Turk expression in place. She gave him a small nod. “Good to see you.”

“Cissnei.” Angeal inclined his head politely, though his eyes flicked between her and Kunsel with suspicion.

“You look like you’ve been chasing shadows,” she said smoothly, reading the frustration in his face with ease. “I hope Kunsel isn’t giving you trouble.”

“He’s not answering my questions,” Angeal replied flatly.

Cissnei’s lips curved in the faintest ghost of a smile. “Sometimes people have their reasons. And sometimes, the answer isn’t the one you want to hear.” Her gaze lingered on him a moment longer, as if trying to push the weight of something unspoken into his thoughts.

Kunsel leaned off the wall, folding his arms. “Sir, you’ve got a bigger priority right now. Genesis.”

That made Angeal still. “…What about Genesis?”

Kunsel’s tone didn’t change. “You should be on that hunt instead of chasing me down.”

Angeal’s frown deepened. “You know about his escape?”

Cissnei’s eyes flickered—just for an instant, a tell he almost missed. She said nothing, but that silence was an answer in itself.

Kunsel shrugged. “Funny thing, huh? Turks aren’t supposed to know about it yet. Which makes me wonder why you’re still standing here talking to me instead of getting ahead of it.”

Angeal’s mind turned over the implications, each one heavier than the last. How did they know? The higher-ups hadn’t even finished locking down the internal reports.

“You two…” He shook his head slowly. “This is-”

“Unsettling?” Cissnei supplied evenly, her tone giving nothing away.

“Turks are unsettling,” Angeal muttered.

Kunsel smirked at that. “Sometimes I wonder why I’m not one.”

“Sometimes I wonder the same,” Angeal said, though his voice was still distant—his thoughts stuck on the fact that two people who shouldn’t know about Genesis’s escape already knew more than they should.

Cissnei took a step back, her parting glance unreadable. “Good hunting, Angeal.”

Kunsel just waved lazily. “Try not to get yourself hurt out there.”

 

Angeal left them behind, his mind a knot of questions with no clear answers.

Notes:

to the readers who left me the wonderful comments thank you for them! Im sorry I didnt reply, If you have any questions for me just drop them in this chappie and I will reply this time,

 

ClemOya - you caught me in my mess lmao

soulholders - Thank you for caring. This is a very sweet of you

rayningnight - Im SALIVATING in your excitement thank you for reading!

Emmrester - though brief but promising you'll see his single minded and uncompromising...ness strong here.

rablacksun - well then,,,you'll enjoy the interactions from the next chapter then lol

1readerVB - thank you for the re-reads!

strifeWEAPON - Im on the fence at the moment, I dont know to let them continue following Cloud or they actually stay behind

Lorelei_Moon - lol as I said above with my frustrations on the gilgamesh side quest, Im tempted to somehow write this into the story too.

Chapter 22

Notes:

1 of 3 chapter updates!

Chapter Text

“Come on. Two steps behind.”

Aerith put her hands on her hips. “Excuse me?”

“You smell like a sewer,” he said without breaking stride. “And you track.”

Aerith blinked, then laughed. “You are absolutely not one to talk.”

He was already walking, boots ringing on the grating. “I fell in once. You fell in twice.”

“That second time was your fault.”

He huffed. “Debatable.”

They moved across the raised walkways that stitched the undercity together. Steam hissed up from cracked vents. Neon signs sputtered in and out, throwing patches of sickly color across rusted rails and rain slick sheet metal. Above them, the plate was a lid on the sky.

Kadaj kept a steady pace. He never really walked like a normal person, it was always that controlled prowl, like the ground might shift if he trusted it too much. Aerith followed, light on her feet, making a point to let the silence happen without trying to fill it immediately.

They crossed through a busier corridor where Sector 5 bled into 7, rebuilding crews in orange vests hauling cable spools, a Reeve Development Office banner zip-tied to scaffolding. A pair of Shinra drones drifted by, scanning quietly and moving on. People were getting used to it all by now. Rufus had set a rhythm, money, materials, permits, protection - and Reeve made it real. It didn’t erase the past, but the streets were brighter than they’d been in years.

Aerith glanced at Kadaj from the corner of her eye. “You don’t have to babysit me, you know.”

“Not babysitting,” he said. “Escorting. Babysitting implies you’d wander off.”

“I do not wander off.”

“You tried to pet a sewer frog.”

“It was cute.”

“It was venomous.”

She smiled at his back. “Rufus and Tseng would love you tonight. Both of them insist the same thing all the time.”

“Do not throw me in the same group as them.”

They cut across a narrower bridge. Below, the slums opened into a jigsaw of  tin roofs, twined with new water lines Reeve’s crews had slung in recent months. A few kids chased a rag ball across a plank and rope walkway. Someone strummed a guitar three stories down. Life found the cracks and grew.

Aerith slowed, fingertips brushing the safety rail as they crossed into familiar territory. “You can leave me at the market if you want. I know the way from here.”

Kadaj didn’t answer. He just angled them left  toward the abandoned aqueduct that emptied near a place only a handful of people visited for the right reasons.

“Stubborn,” she said lightly.

“Efficient,” he answered.

Her church roofline appeared between stacked shacks, black ribs against the low sky. The front doors was always just a little open, welcoming anyone in. Aerith slipped through with the ease of ritual. Kadaj followed, eyes adjusting quickly to the shadowed nave.

Even at night the flowers glowed faintly, a soft field of color spilled across broken stone. Dew beaded on petals that had no business surviving in a place like this. The hole in the roof let in a single, tired beam of city light that fell like a blessing on the center patch.

Kadaj stopped. He didn’t step into the flowers. He never did. He leaned against a wall.

Aerith tipped her head back, breathed, and the tension around her shoulders eased like it always did here. “Thank you,” she said, to no one particular.

“Don’t take too long,” Kadaj muttered, but it lacked heat.

She moved down the stone aisle, palm skimming a pew scarred by old burns. “You didn’t have to walk me all the way.”

He shrugged one shoulder. “Zack would have whined if I didn’t.”

“He would have,” she agreed, amused. “But that’s not why you did.”

No answer. A tightness at the corner of his mouth said enough.

Aerith stepped off the stone and into the flowers, careful and soft, skirts whispering. She turned and patted the ground beside her. “Sit with me.”

He stayed where he was.

“Kadaj.”

A beat. Then he came closer, boots stopping at the edge of green. He crouched rather than sat, forearms braced on his knees, eyes tracking the flowers like he was waiting for them to bite.

“You can breathe here,” Aerith said simply. “It’s allowed.”

He cut her a sidelong glance. “Don’t start.”

“Start what?”

“You know what.”

She smiled, “Operation Cheer Up Kadaj?”

He stared. “…That sounds stupid.”

She admitted. “Working title.”

He snorted, small and unwilling.

She let the silence settle. The church ticked in old wood sounds. Somewhere high in the rafters a pigeon shuffled. Aerith’s mother’s lullaby drifted up in her head like it always did here, wrapped in the smell of wet earth and petals and time.

She didn’t plan the words. They came because they were right. “You can be sad,” she said softly. “And angry. And lost. You can be all of it.”

Kadaj’s jaw worked. “Everyone keeps telling me what I’m allowed to be,” he said, low and even. “None of it brings him back.”

“No,” Aerith said, because lying here would be cruelty. “It doesn’t.”

His eyes flicked to hers, sharp then gone. “Cloud was the only one who didn’t look at me like I was a loaded gun.”

“He knew what it felt like,” Aerith said. “To be looked at like a myth instead of a person.”

Kadaj’s fingers curled against his knee. “He didn’t ask me to be anything.”

“He asked you to try,” she said gently. “Same as he asked of himself.”

Kadaj’s mouth flattened. He wanted to argue, say it wasn’t the same, that he was born wrong, woven out of someone else’s nightmare. Instead, he looked away, toward the hole in the roof and the sliver night beyond it.

Aerith stood, moved across stone to the side walkway where a rusted service ladder climbed to the catwalk. “Come up,” she said over her shoulder. “I want to show you something.”

He hesitated, then followed. The ladder groaned under their weight. The catwalk circled the nave in a rust and bolt crescent. It was stable, mostly. Aerith walked ahead on soft boots, hand trailing the rail.

Halfway along, the old metal betrayed her. A patch of slick condensation, a foot placed just wrong. Her heel slipped. The world pitched. She gasped.

Kadaj moved before thinking. He caught her wrist, yanked her back with enhanced speed that blurred the air, slammed her against the safety rail and pinned her there with both hands like the catwalk might try to take her again.

“Mother!” The word ripped out of him, raw and reflexive, a curse and a prayer.

Silence crashed in after. Aerith’s breath shook once. Kadaj’s hands were iron on her sleeves. His eyes were too wide.

She swallowed. “I’m alright.”

He didn’t let go. “Don’t do that,” he said, voice rough. “Don’t.”

“I slipped,” she said. “I didn’t mean- ”

“Don’t,” he repeated, and there was nothing cool in it now. Just a boy who had grabbed at empty air too many times.

Aerith set one hand over his, gentle. “I’m sorry.”

He blinked, and the shutters came down hard. The grip eased, not because he wanted to let go, but because he couldn’t stand that he’d held on. He stepped back, knuckles whitening on the rail instead.

Aerith didn’t push a joke across that kind of fracture. She stayed close, kept her voice low. “I won’t scare you like that. I promise.”

A muscle ticked in his cheek. “Good.”

They stood there until the weight in his shoulders loosened by degrees. Aerith slid down the wall and sat on the catwalk grating, letting her skirt pool. She patted the space beside her again. This time, Kadaj didn’t argue. He folded down, back to the rail, elbows on his knees. The city hum came through the hole in the roof like distant surf.

Aerith’s hum was barely there at first, the lullaby thread fine and steady. “Good hearted boy, go back to sleep,” she whispered, more to the air than to him. “The night is good.”

He let his head fall back against the bar. He didn’t close his eyes, but something in him stopped bracing for an attack that wasn’t coming. After a while, he tipped, just slightly, shoulder brushing her arm. He didn’t apologize for it. Neither did she.

He tried for humor because he didn’t know what else to do with a moment that didn’t hurt. “If Rufus sees this he’ll have an aneurysm.”

“He’ll pretend it’s about sanitation,” Aerith said, smiling into the beam of light. “Then sulk.”

Kadaj’s mouth tilted, minuscule. “He always was possessive.”

“Of his image,” Aerith said, and then, because she knew him, “and of his soulmates.”

Kadaj didn’t argue.

“He cares, and so does your brother.” she added, quiet. “They just hide it. They're both really awkward at expression...”

Kadaj made a soft sound that could have been a laugh if it wasn’t so tired.

Boots on metal broke the hush. Professional cadence, unhurried. Both of them straightened before the red hair appeared at the top of the ladder.

“Evening,” Cissnei said, climbing up naturally on the metal catwalks. She clocked the scene - Aerith’s hand still near Kadaj’s sleeve, Kadaj’s posture trying very hard not to advertise what almost happened, and set her expression to neutral. “Apologies for the intrusion.”

Kadaj’s armor came back on in a blink. “What do you want?”

“Message from the President,” Cissnei said, eyes meeting Aerith’s for a flicker longer than necessary. There was something in them that wasn’t embarrassment. Guilt, maybe, or reluctance. “New mission. He wants you to back up a First.”

Kadaj’s jaw clicked. “Of course he does.”

“It’s not just a hunt,” Cissnei added, the slightest emphasis for Aerith’s benefit. “Scouts reported unusual behavior. He needs someone fast, precise, and… visible.”

Kadaj’s eyes went flat at the last word. Weapon and warning. Hero and headline. He stood, movements clipped. “When.”

“Now,” Cissnei said. “Briefing on the way.”

Aerith rose with him. “You don’t have to go alone.”

Cissnei’s glance said she’d been instructed otherwise. “Escort teams will complicate the response time.”

Kadaj rolled his shoulders, a ghost of the sewer fight swagger slipping back on like armor. “I’ll take care of it.”

He turned to leave and Aerith reached for him before she thought better of it, fingers catching his sleeve. He stopped. Didn’t turn. Didn’t pull away.

“You’re not alone,” she said. Not a platitude. A promise.

A breath. Then a quiet, grudging, “I know.”

Cissnei pretended to check her PHS. “We should move.”

Kadaj stepped off, back to the ladder, already composing himself into the thing Midgar had decided he was. Aerith followed to the railing and watched him go, the silver of his hair catching the weak light as he dropped out of sight.

Cissnei lingered a second longer. “He hates the camera,” she said, low so it wouldn’t carry. “But he never leaves anyone behind.”

“I know,” Aerith said. Her hand pressed flat over her heart, feeling the ache and the answer there. “That’s why it hurts.”

Cissnei’s mouth softened. “I’ll keep him cleaner than Zack did.”

Aerith almost laughed. “Low bar.”

Cissnei’s eyes warmed a fraction. “President also asked me to remind you the slums have showers.”

“Tell him I invented water,” Aerith said sweetly.

“I’ll edit the message,” Cissnei replied, and went after Kadaj.

Aerith stood alone on the catwalk a moment longer, the lullaby still threading under the city’s hum. Then she headed down, through the flowers and out the side door, the church closing behind her with its old, careful sound.

Outside, Midgar breathed. Somewhere below, a boy who wasn’t made to be human was choosing to be anyway. Somewhere above, men who had been taught to be machines were learning how to stand without breaking.

Aerith adjusted her coat, squared her shoulders, and took the long way home.


 

The Shinra airship touched down on the rooftop landing pad with a low mechanical groan. Sephiroth stepped out first, long silver hair catching the faint city glow. Midgar at night was quieter than it used to be less screaming reactors, more careful lights and deliberate hum.

He adjusted the strap of his coat as he walked down the ramp, every step measured. Even after hours in the Mythril Mines, exhaustion never really showed on his face. But it was there, buried behind steel-grey eyes.

The hospital transport had left before him, carrying the six surviving cadets, his personal orders had made sure of that. Not Shinra’s medical and science wing. Never.  The memory alone made his jaw tighten. The cold of Hojo’s labs. The sterile stink. The sound of restrained men and women being experimented on in the name of “progress.”

No. These cadets wouldn’t end up there. Not when they’d already bled enough under Shinra’s orders.

He’d skimmed through their files on the flight back. Most of them were from the old 9th Division. Genesis’s duckling troops. And Cloud’s former sqaud.

He paused at the edge of the helipad, eyes narrowing faintly.

Every report had been consistent. Enhanced speed. Magic on a level above most SOLDIERs. Near surgical control of the battlefield. But what struck him most wasn’t the brutality of the fight- it was the careful, almost reluctant precision. Cloud had saved people he had no reason to. He’d given potions. Set them up to live.

There was no malice in what the cadets described. Just distance...Sephiroth’s mouth flattened into a thin line.

 

The elevator ride down was silent, save for the faint mechanical hum. The thought of Cloud alive, not as a lab experiment, not as some mindless weapon, had been twisting through his mind since the attack. A part of him had accepted Cloud’s death years ago. Another part - some quiet, stubborn corner - hadn’t.

Sephiroth stepped out into the empty hallway of the apartment he shared with Genesis, Angeal, and Zack. Their place was a little too small for four people, but Genesis had demanded “compact and chic,” and Rufus-with his own amusement - gave the theater SOLDIER full reign to design funds. 

The lock clicked softly as he pushed the door open.

“...Zack?” His voice echoed into the dark.

Nothing.

The lights were dimmed, the faint scent of someone’s earlier cooking hanging in the air. There was a blanket tossed over the back of the couch, Zack’s boots near the door, but no Zack. Sephiroth raised an eyebrow.

Genesis wasn’t home either - not that Sephiroth expected him to be. Last he’d checked, Genesis was supposed to still be in the hospital after his spectacularly irresponsible escape from death. Angeal had probably stuck to him like a mother hen.

But Zack… Zack should’ve been home.

Sephiroth set his sword against the wall and walked deeper into the living space, gloved fingers brushing the back of a chair. Everything was still. Too still.

“...He wouldn’t.” He frowned to himself. “...Or would he?”

Zack Fair had a history of doing the exact opposite of common sense. 

He moved to the small table near the kitchen. A note was half-crumpled there.

Zack’s handwriting. A few words scrawled fast:

Heading out for a bit. Don’t wait up. Promise I won’t do anything stupid.

Below it, in smaller handwriting:

...okay maybe something a little stupid. -Z

Sephiroth let out a quiet breath through his nose, somewhere between tired and fond. “Idiot.”

He leaned against the counter for a long moment, letting the hum of the apartment settle around him. His mind wandered back to the mines. To the way Cloud had fought - not  a weapon, but still potenially a copy. If Zack was chasing Cloud… that might not end in disaster. But it wouldn’t be simple either. 


 

 

The plate above was catching the first edge of morning light, the metal reflecting pale gold against the lingering mist. Sector 5 smelled like it always did fried oil, reactor hum, wet pavement - but lately, there’d been a shift in the air. The markets had been busier. Lights stayed on later. Construction crews had been cutting new paths through the slums for months now.

Rufus Shinra had promised it would be different under his watch.

For once, Zack actually believed him.

He stood at the edge of the service road, stretching like someone about to do something profoundly stupid.

“Step one,” Zack muttered to himself, pointing dramatically at nothing. “Find Cloud. Step two… try not to end up in Turk custody. Step three… maybe fireworks. Optional.”

A shopkeeper sweeping the front of their stall gave him a look usually reserved for people who talked to walls. Zack grinned, shoved his hands in his pockets, and walked into the Sector 5 morning.

 

The slums were livelier these days. Not clean, not perfect - this was Midgar after all. When former President Shinra had nearly dropped the plate all those years ago, Sector 7 had almost been lost. Tifa Lockhart had nearly died with it.

Instead, Rufus had taken power, and things had changed. Tseng and the Turks had quietly dismantled the final explosives before they could trigger a collapse. Not fast enough to stop all the damage, but enough to save thousands. Tifa’s bar had been hit hard, but she’d lived. Sector 7 had survived.

Rufus had made sure of that.

He didn’t get to know Tifa then - didn’t even realize she was his soulmate until Aerith had touched her hand during a delivery run later down the line. One accidental touch and the bond between Tifa, Rufus, Tseng, and Aerith had flared into existence. Since then, Sector 7 had quietly received more funding and protection than any other slum. Not officially, of course. But everyone knew.

Zack remembered that night, when Reeve had been ordered to fix the mess Sector 7 had been left in. “She matters,” Rufus had said quietly, and for once, there hadn’t been any steel in his voice. Just something human.

That was why the streets looked… different now.

New lamps. Fresh water lines. More permanent structures rising between the rust and scrap.

But beneath the improvement, the slums still had their memories. The wall was still there - tucked behind a noodle stand, brick chipped and patched but stubbornly standing. And near the bottom, just barely visible after years of wear, was the scrawled carving: C + Z.

Zack crouched down and brushed the dirt away with his glove. It made him laugh softly.

“You’d hate how sentimental this is,” he muttered. “You big dork.”

For a moment, the noise of the market faded, and it was just him and the echo of nights spent here with Cloud. The way they’d laugh about nothing. How Cloud had blushed when Aerith had caught them holding hands behind the alley. How everything had been simpler before the world caught up with them.

He stood, rolling his shoulders. “Alright, Spikey. Cissnei said outskirts, but I wanna see what you've been doing. Let’s see if you passed through the old hideouts.”

 


Sector 5 Market

The morning rush was in full swing. Vendors were shouting over each other, trying to convince tired workers that their produce was less rotten than the stall next door. Kids ran barefoot through puddles. Someone was already frying dumplings.

Zack ducked into the weapon shop, leaning against the counter. The old man behind it squinted immediately.

“You,” the man grunted.

Zack blinked innocently. “Me?”

“You’re that SOLDIER brat who used to flirt with the blond kid outside my shop.”

Zack coughed. “I prefer the term ‘charmingly social.’”

The old man grunted again. “You buying or bothering?”

“Neither,” Zack said. “I’m looking for someone. Quiet. Maybe enhanced. Kind of gives off ‘dangerous but probably won’t stab you if you offer snacks’ energy.”

The man stared at him. “You got weird descriptions.”

“They work.”

He scratched his beard. “There’s been talk. Sector 7. Some ghost of a merc. Big sword, quiet type. People think he’s ex-military.”

Zack tried not to smile too hard. “Sounds like the type.”

“Word of advice,” the old man said. “If he’s real, he ain’t exactly broadcasting his name. Slums got their stories. Leave ghosts alone.”

“Sorry,” Zack said with a grin. “Can’t. This one owes me a kiss.”

 

The sun had climbed high enough to burn away the last of the morning mist, making the old train yard glow like dull silver. Zack swung himself over the low fence, landing with a crunch on the gravel. The train yard smelled exactly like he remembered. Rust, grease, and something suspiciously like burnt toast.

And standing exactly where he expected him to be was Chadley. White hair pristine, lab coat unwrinkled, little mechanical device hovering beside him like it was too good for gravity. He was typing into his terminal with the kind of intensity only possessed by someone who thought data was better than oxygen.

Zack raised a hand. “Yo, Chadley.”

Chadley didn’t even look up. “Oh. It’s you.”

“Wow. Warm welcome.”

“I don’t extend warmth,” Chadley replied flatly, tapping another string of code. “I extend accuracy.”

Zack grinned. “Right. Forgot how fun you are.”

Chadley let out a slow exhale and finally turned to face him. “You are currently radiating illegal levels of mako, your posture is that of a man about to make a terrible decision, long term.”

“No! - Maybe, but I make it work.”

“No,” Chadley said, “you don’t.”

Zack barked a laugh. “Alright, alright. Look, I need a favor.”

Chadley crossed his arms. “You want information. You always want information.”

“Because you always have it.”

“Because unlike you,” Chadley said, his tone sharp but not unkind, “I pay attention.”

Zack crouched down slightly so they were at eye level. “Someone passed through here recently. Enhanced. Quiet. The kind of person who makes people nervous without saying a word.”

Chadley tilted his head, processing. “I’ve detected anomalous mako signatures matching that description. Sector 7. Two weeks ago. West gate area.”

Zack straightened, hope threading through his chest. “That’s already useful. But you’ve got that look, so there’s more.”

Chadley adjusted his glasses. “There’s a woman in Sector 7 who seems to know everything before anyone else. Self-proclaimed information broker. She’s irritatingly good at it. If you’re going to track this… individual… she’ll likely have heard something.”

Zack snapped his fingers. “Mireille.”

Chadley frowned faintly. “No. Younger.”

Zack paused. “Kyrie?”

Chadley nodded. “Yes. Kyrie. Known locally as ‘the gossip merc.’ She’s remarkably nosy , she knows everyone’s business.”

“Yeah,” Zack said with a grin. “I know her. She used to try to sell me rumors about my own love life. It's an open secret with my soul mates, but somehow she knew more details than my own boss...”

Chadley stared. “That’s… not surprising.”

“She was right,” Zack admitted.

Chadley sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I am going to regret this. But yes, go to Kyrie. If she hasn’t already found you first.”

Zack clapped him on the shoulder, ignoring the unimpressed look. “Chadley, you’re the best.”

“I am,” Chadley said dryly, “but you’re going to ignore half my warnings anyway.”

“Yup!” Chadley watched him go 

 


 

Sector 7 

The slums had changed. The streets were still rough around the edges, but scaffolding climbed up the buildings where Rufus’ crews had rebuilt and reinforced what had nearly been lost. Lamps burned brighter now. Families sat outside in the cooler night air. The gossip queen Gwen had pointed Zack exactly where he expected to end up anyway.

Seventh Heaven.

The bar wasn’t at its prime like before Tifa’s passing, but it stood like a heartbeat in the middle of Sector 7. Rufus had ordered it rebuilt - out of pocket - after he learned the truth about Tifa and the bond she shared with him, Tseng, and Aerith. He’d kept that knowledge quiet, but everyone in the sector knew the president’s attention here wasn’t just politics. It was personal.

Tifa’s photo still hung behind the bar - her soft smile captured in a moment when she hadn’t realized someone was taking it. A little shrine below it held a single glass of whiskey and a few flowers. No one ever touched it.

Two regulars were outside smoking, their chatter soft and familiar. One of them looked up at Zack, then immediately stiffened when the lamplight caught his mako-bright eyes.

“...Hey,” the man muttered, voice low. “Shinra.”

Zack raised both hands like someone caught stealing cookies. “Technically not on duty.”

“Doesn’t make it better.”

Before the man could tense any further, the door swung open, spilling warm light and the smell of frying food into the street.

Jessie burst out like a one-woman storm, hair tied back, apron half-tied, and that mischievous grin that could either end in a drink or an explosion. When her eyes landed on Zack, she froze, then lit up like a fuse.

“No way,” she breathed, grin spreading wide. “Zack freaking Fair.”

“In the very illegal flesh,” Zack said with a grin.

She walked up, smacking him lightly on the arm with the rag she was holding. “You absolute idiot. You’re supposed to be anywhere but here.”

“Yeah, but ‘here’ has better drinks,” he said, rocking back on his heels.

Behind them, one of the smokers shifted uneasily. “Jessie… he’s-”

“He’s with me,” Jessie cut in smoothly. Her voice didn’t rise, but it carried weight. She had a way of doing that. “He’s a friend.”

The two men exchanged a look, then nodded reluctantly. Mako eyes weren’t exactly welcome in the slums, even with Rufus’ rebuilding projects. Too many years of Shinra soldiers being monsters in their eyes.

Jessie, though, had a knack for pulling the sharp edges off things. She looped an arm through Zack’s and dragged him toward the door. “Ignore the glares. They’ll get over it.”

“Charming as ever,” Zack said.

“Damn right.”


 

The swarm hit like gravel in a blender.

The first Midgar hornet splattered against the windshield with a sound that made the pilot shriek in a register unbecoming for a man with a flight license. The second ricocheted off the landing skid and drilled straight for the side door, stinger out, eyes like embers.

"Do not," Genesis said, unbuckling with languid irritation, "scratch the paint."

He rose, coat flaring in the cabin's churn as if the rotor wash were his personal wind machine. The five Thirds, white-knuckled on their bench harnesses, scrambled to their feet with the exact coordination of men who had not planned to fight aerial vermin with standard-issue swords.

"Sir!" one shouted over the rotors. "Permission to-what do we even-"

"Ensemble," Genesis called, voice smooth and maddeningly calm, "find your marks."

Another hornet slammed into the open side door, scrabbling across the threshold. A Third stabbed at it on reflex-metal rang, sparks spat, and the hornet spun away with a hiss, vespine wings a blur.

"Stop stabbing the helicopter!" the pilot screeched. "Not insured for stabbing!"

"Relax," Genesis murmured, stepping into the doorway as if onto a stage. "You are insured by art."

He flicked his wrist. Red stones on his bracer pulsed like coals. A ring of heat snapped to life at his feet-an elegant, controlled Fira that curled outward in a perfect halo. The nearest hornets met it like moths at a candle and exploded into ember-dust.

"Okay, that's... not standard procedure," one Third whispered, eyes huge.

"Neither is your entrance posture," Genesis replied without looking back. "Chin up."

Another wave screamed in from the starboard side. The pilot hauled the stick; the helicopter dipped, shuddered. Two Thirds swore in unison, swords crossed uselessly in midair, slashing at bugs that zipped just out of reach.

"Sir!" a Third yelped, half-lurching toward the door. "I can't-"

Genesis tossed a green materia across the cabin, casual as spare candy. "Barrier. Layer it on the door frame. We'll not have our chorus devoured in Act I."

"I-uh-how?"

"Think 'Please don't let me die' in a bold, declarative font," he said.

The Third squeezed the materia in both hands with the focus of a man praying to every god he didn't believe in. A translucent sheen bloomed over the threshold-hornets struck it, jittered, and pinwheeled off into the slipstream.

The swarm thickened. The air outside was angry static. The pilot shouted coordinates no one could hear. A hornet the size of a small chair latched to the skid with an ugly chitinous clak, angling a stinger the length of a short sword toward the fuselage.

"Sir!" another Third yelled. "Big one, six o'clock low!"

Genesis slid one step into space, dropping from the door as if stepping down a stair that wasn't there. For one outrageous beat he simply hovered-Aero humming under his boots like a purring cat-and then he slashed his hand through the air.

"When the war of the beasts brings about the world's end-" he intoned, and a scarlet Firaga leapt from his palm, pure and elegant. The big hornet blew apart in a shower of cinder confetti and greasy smoke.

The Third who'd cast the Barrier gaped. "He's quoting a book while killing bugs."

"It's a play," another Third hissed, as if that mattered here, now, in this sky full of knives.

Genesis drifted back into the door like a man returning to his mark after a bow. A hornet lunged for his throat; he sidestepped, coat snapping, and backhanded it with a palm-sized Blizzara. Ice spidered across its carapace; it spun away, shattered against the tail boom in a sparkling spray he would absolutely pretend was deliberate.

"Sir, we are going to be fired," one Third said, voice high and miserable as he tried to jab at another hornet with the reach of a broomstick. "Like-terminated. Discharged. With paperwork."

"Don't be vulgar," Genesis said, flicking a blue materia. Haste licked across the cabin in little lightning tongues-suddenly the Thirds moved lighter, faster, as though the helicopter's roar had shifted up a key. "Consider this... a master class."

"In what?" another demanded, swiping, swearing, almost slipping as the chopper bucked.

"In not dying from mediocrity," Genesis said, and smiled.

The swarm re-formed, angered, smarter. They spiraled in a column-hundreds of bodies, one rough mind. The pilot's knuckles went white on the stick. "If that hits us head-on I'm filing for sainthood and hazard pay!"

"Hold steady," Genesis said. "Chorus, take the port windows. Pointy ends outward. Try not to amputate anything we're using."

The Thirds piled to the left like disciplined chaos, bracing boots, hooking harnesses, thrusting in tight, desperate jabs whenever a hornet came within believable reach. One misjudged the distance and pitched forward with a yelp; Genesis snapped a hand up without looking-Aero caught the soldier by the harness and plopped him back into the cabin like an unruly prop. The Third clung to the bench, panting.

"Thank you, sir. I think I saw my life. It was mostly cafeteria curry."

"Stop looking backward," Genesis said. "Look at the shape of the thing. They're forming a spear."

"Sir?" the pilot squeaked.

"Which means we answer with a shield."

He touched his forefinger to the ruby on his bracer. The air heat-wavered. A Wall materialized-fire and force layered, curved around the nose. The spear of hornets collided with it in a grinding storm of bodies and anger, peeling apart like a school of fish hitting a cliff. Some bounced and spun; others pushed through smoldering, only to meet the Thirds' frantic, newly-speedy steel.

One Third shrieked as a hornet found his thigh; the stinger punched leather and grazed skin. He slashed reflexively, missed, and lost his balance again. Two others grabbed him, swearing.

"Sir, we are under-equipped for aerial fencing!" someone barked, very close to tears. "We have swords! In a helicopter!"

"And yet," Genesis said, and pointed into the sky, "we are still... alive."

He opened his hand.

Lightning answered.

The Thundaga cracked the horizon in a blinding fork, struck the crown of the swarm, and blossomed outward through chitin and wing like a storm made of pure applause. The cabin lit white; the pilot screamed wordlessly; the Thirds flinched and then howled like men given permission to. Smoking hornets fell away in a wide, ragged ring. The wind smelled briefly of copper and rain.

"Again!" someone yelled, exhilarated and terrified.

Genesis obliged, though "again" this time was not lightning but wind: a tightening Aero that took the stragglers and drew them into a tidy spiral, as polite as a bow. He snapped his wrist and sent a crisp Fira through the vortex; it became a flaming braid, burned clean, streamed ash behind them like a ribbon trailing a dancer.

"Sir," the pilot gasped. "We are... clear? Are we clear?"

The sky, suddenly, was only sky-cold and high and so blue it hurt. The helicopter leveled. The rotors settled back into their measured thump.

For a beat, no one said anything.

Then one of the Thirds made a tragic, strangled noise and collapsed onto the bench in an untidy sprawl, sword still clutched in both hands. "I'm going to be unemployed," he moaned to the cabin ceiling. "We kidnapped ourselves."

"We were invited," another said weakly. "He said 'comrades.' That's consent-adjacent."

"I'm going to be exiled to Traffic Enforcement in Sector 1," a third whispered, haunted. "Little orange wands. Forever."

Genesis dusted an imaginary fleck of soot from his cuff and turned, perfectly composed. "Notes."

Five helmets stared at him like he had asked them to recite the periodic table.

"Firstly," he said, ticking it off on a gloved finger, "do not fret about termination. If Shinra fires you for surviving in artistry, I shall simply hire you for my troupe."

"We... have a troupe?" one said, against all good judgment.

"We are the troupe," Genesis replied. "Secondly: your stances were abysmal, but your devotion to not falling out of a helicopter was commendable. Thirdly: the line delivery needs work."

A Third blinked. "Sir, what line delivery."

Genesis closed his eyes like a disappointed drama teacher. "'When the war of the beasts-'"

"'-brings about the world's end,'" one muttered automatically. "Uh. My girlfriend's into that play."

"Your girlfriend has taste," Genesis said. "And finally: breathe."

They did, like men who'd forgotten how. The pilot, sweating through his collar, sagged back into his seat and patted the dashboard. "Good helicopter. Brave helicopter."

Genesis glanced out the open door, the Wastes unrolling below in scorched tans and iron grays. He tilted his head, listening to something only he heard.

"Course west-southwest," he said. "We keep low, catch the thermals. The next act demands an entrance that does not include a hornet in my hair."

"Yes, sir," the pilot said shakily, adjusting. "Fuel we're... fine. Airspace clear. No more... bugs."

One of the Thirds finally found his voice again, small and real. "Sir... What is this mission actually, if it's not... treason?"

Genesis's mouth curved, not unkind. The wind tugged at the edge of his coat; the smell of char lingered, faint as a memory.

"Because," he said quietly, "there are names that pull the world into focus. And there are men who deserve a better audience than duty."

He turned back to them, the dangerous glitter back in his eyes, the theatrics re-holstered into poise. "And because your superiors forgot you can do more than march in straight lines. Consider this... a rehearsal for the part you were meant to play."

"You mean 'bait'?" a Third said, too fast, too honest.

Genesis's smile sharpened. "Only in the opening scene."

The cabin rocked gently as the helicopter dipped and found its new line. The Wastes gave way to a darker seam on the horizon: the fracture where land fell toward the sea and Junon clawed the sky.

One of the Thirds raised a hand like a schoolboy, exhausted and earnest. "Hypothetically, sir, if we are not fired... are we at least getting overtime?"

"You'll get applause," Genesis said.

"We can't pay rent with applause," the Third muttered.

"Then pay it with legend," Genesis said, and for a heartbeat the cabin felt larger, like the air itself made room. "Eyes up, chorus. The curtain's not yet fallen."

He braced one hand on the door frame, gaze turned west. The pilot steadied the bird with the reverence of a man who had just survived being a supporting character. The Thirds slumped back into their harnesses, swords still out, occasionally twitching at phantom buzzing.

Outside, the last ash of hornets lined the wind like stray confetti - evidence of a battle no one would ever believe when told plain, which was perhaps the only way Genesis liked his stories told.

 


 

 

Inside, the bar was a mix of new and old. The walls were rebuilt, the lights brighter, but there was a familiar hum - soft jazz, frying oil, and the murmur of people who’d spent their lives here. Tifa’s shrine stood in the corner behind the bar, surrounded by flickering candles.

Biggs and Wedge were leaning against the counter, mid conversation with Barrett, who was half listening while pretending not to. Their laughter died the second Zack stepped through the door. All three sets of eyes clocked the mako glow.

Barrett’s hand twitched instinctively toward his gun arm, but Jessie shot him a look sharp enough to cut steel. “Don’t.”

 “Jess,” Barrett rumbled, not taking his eyes off Zack. “Who the hell’s this?”

“An old friend,” Jessie said brightly, releasing Zack’s arm and hopping up to sit on the bar. “He used to come down here when he and Cloud were pretending not to be a thing.”

Wedge’s eyes widened. “Wait… that Zack?”

Biggs elbowed him lightly. “Don’t make it weird.”

“I’m not making it weird!”

Jessie laughed and threw an arm around Zack’s shoulder, pulling him close. “Guys, relax. He’s good people.”

Wedge, ever the warmest of the bunch, offered an awkward little wave. “Uh. Hey.”

Zack returned it with a grin. “Hey.”

Biggs sized him up a second longer, then exhaled through his nose. “Fine. If Jess vouches for you.”

Barrett still looked wary, but he lowered his arm. “This ain’t exactly a place for Shinra types.”

“Good thing I’m not exactly Shinra,” Zack said.

Jessie smirked. “He’s more of a menace than a company man.”

Biggs cracked a grin at that. “Yeah. I’m starting to see it.”


Zack slid onto a bar stool, looking around. The photo of Tifa caught his eye, and for a second, the noise of the room dimmed. He remembered the first time she’d met him. He’d been a loud SOLDIER in need of a beer, she’d been a sharp-eyed bartender who had absolutely no patience for his flirting.

She’d ended up liking him anyway. Not like that — but she’d liked him. Cloud had too. All of them had belonged here in their own strange way.

“You’re quiet,” Jessie said softly.

Zack’s eyes lingered on the photo. “Just remembering.”

She followed his gaze and her smile faltered, softening at the edges. “Yeah. Me too.”

Barrett cleared his throat behind them, awkward but genuine. “She’d like that you came back.”

Zack looked up at him. “Yeah?”

“She liked loud idiots,” Barrett said flatly.

Jessie snorted, nearly falling off the bar stool laughing.

Biggs leaned against the counter. “So what brings you here, Fair?”

Zack looked at each of them, weighing the words carefully. He wasn’t ready to say Cloud’s name. Not yet. Not when everyone thought he was dead. Not when Cloud had clearly chosen to vanish.

“I’m looking for someone,” Zack said finally. “Someone who doesn’t want to be found.”

Jessie tilted her head. “Ghost?”

“Yeah,” he admitted quietly. “Something like that.”

Jessie’s teasing faded, replaced by something sharper, more perceptive. “You’re not chasing a rumor.”

Zack shook his head.

Biggs tapped his fingers against the bar thoughtfully. “You’re not the first to ask about a merc lately. Shows up. Disappears. Doesn’t talk. Though it's been some time of no sightings”

Wedge nodded quickly. “Helped old man Goro with those rogue mechs at the west gate last week. He sweared it was odd watching a big sword swing so meticulous.”

Jessie tilted her head. “Sounds familiar, huh?”

Zack grinned. “Yeah. It does.”

Barrett crossed his arms. “Sector 7’s been cleaner these days, but not safe. If your ghost is real, he’s either looking for trouble or trying real hard to avoid it.”

“I’m counting on the second one,” Zack said.

Jessie hopped off the bar and jabbed a finger at him. “If this goes sideways, you owe me three drinks.”

“Deal.”

She smirked. “And a dance.”

“Jessie.”

“What? A girl’s allowed to shoot her shot.”

Zack raised a brow at her cheeky smile. "I'll give you five dances if you tell me where my ghost is!"

 

Chapter 23

Notes:

2 of 3 chapter updates!

I give up on promising an update schedule 😭

Look everyone what I can assure you is that I have not given up on this story and it will get updates… just not.. cosmically consistently scheduled updates …

 

Welp.. ENJOY

Chapter Text

Night had long since bled into the sky when Cloud slipped through the narrow service stairwell that opened onto Upper Junon’s main plaza. The wind here was different than in the undercity. Cold, thin, carrying the faint tang of salt and expensive perfume instead of rust and grease. Far below, the underbelly of Junon rumbled softly, like a giant asleep.

Up here, though… it glittered.

Lamps burned steady in glass housings. The cobblestones were polished clean, slick under his boots. Cafés with frosted windows spilled golden light onto the streets. Couples in tailored coats strolled arm in arm, laughter drifting. The heavy scent of grilled seafood from a balcony kitchen mingled with faint music playing somewhere behind the whitewashed facades.

Cloud’s eyes swept the plaza with the ease of someone trained to blend into a crowd without being of it. Upper Junon hadn’t changed much between worlds, it was still clean, too still, far away from the pulse of the people living beneath it.

He adjusted the hood of his jacket (curtesy of Priscila). It wasn’t much of a disguise, but it was enough.

An hour earlier, he’d scoped the lower freight route where he last saw Reno and Two Guns. They were still there, as he’d half expected. One leaning lazily against a shipping container, the other watching everything like a hawk. If he moved too soon, they’d spot him.

So, for now, he was gone.

He slipped into one of the main commercial streets, the kind designed for the upper crust to pretend Junon was more resort than fortress. Wide storefronts glimmered with display cases full of imported mako lamps, carved coral jewelry, expensive coats from Corel, silk scarves, and half a dozen other things nobody in the undercity would ever afford.

As he walked, he noticed the security presence here was quieter, almost invisible—well-trained Turks, a few private guards, and patrolling MPs that never looked like they were patrolling. Cloud kept to the edges anyway.

A faint voice drifted through his mind, unbidden.

"You smiled"

The present blurred at the edges.


Cloud, Tifa, and Aerith walked in formation down the main avenue, helmets tucked low, disguised as Shinra cadets. Their movements were too natural to draw suspicion but just awkward enough to be obvious to each other.

And behind them lumbered Barret in a sailor uniform two sizes too small, already muttering curses like prayers.

“I’m tellin’ you right now,” Barret growled, yanking at the tight collar, “if this thing rips, someone’s payin’ for it.”

Tifa’s voice came through her helmet, a grin obvious even without seeing her face. “You look adorable.”

“I AIN’T adorable.”

Aerith turned her helmet toward him, her tone dripping with amusement. “You’re a vision of Junon’s proud navy. Look at you, all spiffy.”

“Keep talkin’, flower girl, and I’m throwin’ both of y’all into the ocean.”

Cloud exhaled through his nose, the closest he came to laughing. “You wouldn’t.”

Barret pointed a gloved finger at him. “Don’t test me,Merc.”

The girls broke into muffled giggles inside their helmets.

 

 

They passed the first row of high end shops - soft light glowing behind glass displays filled with parade ribbons, medals, and carefully arranged trinkets.

Aerith slowed first, palms pressing lightly against the glass like she’d been pulled by a magnet. “We have to come back here.”

Tifa followed, nearly bumping shoulders with her. “Obviously.”

Cloud crossed his arms behind them. “We’re supposed to be blending in.”

Aerith turned her helmet toward him, tilting her head. “Winning the parade is blending in.”

Tifa added softly, “And a little fun wouldn’t hurt.”

Cloud stared at the two of them. “…This isn’t supposed to be fun.” They both laughed

“C’mon,” Aerith teased. “You like fun. You’re just allergic to admitting it.”

“Exactly,” Tifa agreed.

He turned away to hide the twitch of his mouth.

 

A breeze swept up the street, carrying the warm scent of fried dough from a snack vendor’s cart.
Tifa and Aerith drifted toward it like moths to light.

Barret stomped behind them, huffing. “I swear, y’all got the attention span of a chocobo.”

Aerith was already pointing at a tray of rolls. “But they look so good.”

“You’re undercover,” Barret hissed.

She glanced back at him. “So are you. And you look like a very grumpy sailor.”

Cloud hung back with Barret, helmet tilting slightly. “She’s not wrong.”

Barret shot him a glare. “You’re enjoyin’ this too much.”

“…A little.”

“Trait-”

Barret was interrupted by a bustling hum of a small crowd. A violin sang from a café balcony - slow, warm, and unhurried. People gathered nearby, listening. Couples swayed lightly under the lamps. The music folded through the night like silk.

Aerith was the first to notice, tilting her helmet up toward the sound. “Oh… this is perfect.” And then, without warning, grabbed Tifa’s hands.

“Wha- Aerith!”

But she was already being pulled into a spin. Their boots scuffed lightly against the pavement, helmets clinking softly as they twirled together like kids at a summer festival.

Barret stood with his arms crossed, shaking his head. “Y’all lost your damn minds.”

Aerith spun Tifa once more, then grinning she turned on Barret, “C’mon, big guy.”

“Hell no.”

“Too late.” She grabbed his massive hand and pulled. To the shock of exactly no one, she somehow got him to stumble forward. The sight of a tiny cadet and a hulk-sized sailor attempting a twirl was so absurd that even Cloud had to bite back a laugh.

“You ain’t tellin’ nobody about this,” Barret muttered, shuffling stiffly.

Tifa, catching her breath, turned back toward Cloud. She stepped closer, tilting her helmet just a little.

“…You gonna keep standing there,” she teased softly, “or are you gonna dance?”

Cloud hesitated for a beat too long.

She extended a hand toward him, glove brushing the air between them. The look she gave, even with the helmet on, was impossible to misread. Aerith and Barret were already making a spectacle. There was no saving their dignity now.

Cloud sighed. “…Fine.”

He took her hand, and she laughed, warm and bright. Their steps were awkward at first, boots weren’t made for dancing, but after a few beats, they fell into rhythm. It wasn’t perfect, but it was theirs.

Barret and Aerith spun awkwardly beside them. She, graceful even in armor, and he, looking like a man trying to dodge landmines while holding hands with a sugar hurricane.

To anyone watching, the scene must’ve looked ridiculous: three anonymous cadets and a hulking sailor twirling under lantern light to a street violin. But to them, in that moment, it felt light. A stolen pocket of warmth between battles.

The song ended with a soft flourish. The girls let out soft laughs. Barret grumbled something unintelligible about 'never speakin’ of this again.'

As they regrouped, Barret adjusted his collar with a scowl. “I swear this stupid uniform’s gonna—”

Riiiiiiiip.

The back seam split clean down the middle.

Everyone froze.

Aerith let out a choked snort.
Tifa doubled over against a lamppost, wheezing with laughter.
A couple of nearby cadets turned their heads, confused.
And Cloud… didn’t even try to hide it this time. His laugh was quiet but real.

Barret turned, hands covering the rip like it might fix itself. “I TOLD Y’ALL THIS WAS GONNA HAPPEN!”

“You did,” Cloud said flatly.

“Don’t. Start.”

Aerith was giggling so hard her helmet mic crackled. “Barret… oh my gods.”

Tifa tried to breathe. “I can’t- you look like-”

“NOT. A. WORD.”

Barret stomped toward the nearest alleyway, muttering curses that would make Cid blush. Aerith called after him, “You’re still cute!”

“SHUT IT.”

Cloud stood there as the girls settled down from laughing, the violin music fading into the breeze. He glanced at them, quietly.

Tifa nudged him with her shoulder. “You smiled.”

“…No, I didn’t.”

Aerith chimed in, “You most definitely did.”

And just like that, they started walking again still teasing, trailing behind a furious sailor with a ripped uniform.

They moved from shop to shop, pretending to “blend in," Aerith got distracted by a row of perfume bottles shaped like crystal flowers. Tifa laughed as she tried on a parade cap three sizes too big and nearly tripped over a velvet stool. Barret got lectured at by a clerk for indecency And Cloud… watched. Quiet, but content.


The same perfume shop still stood there, its glass as pristine as ever. The displays had changed more sleek now, fewer frills, but when Cloud paused outside, he swore he could still see Aerith’s reflection in the window. 

He almost smiled. Almost.

Further down the street, a crowd gathered at a small outdoor restaurant, laughter spilling across the walkway. A waiter carried a tray of glowing cocktails past him, the ice inside catching the lamplight like tiny crystals. A group of officers in their dress coats shared a joke over a platter of oysters. Somewhere a musician was playing a slow, mellow tune.

The entire city above thrummed with soft, artificial ease.

Cloud stepped into a narrow side street lined with smaller boutiques. This was where Tifa and Aerith had lingered the longest back then poking at trinkets, whispering about parade points and teasing him for looking like he’d rather be anywhere else.

He passed a display of red silk scarves, remembered the one specifically wrapped on Barret’s head.
The sound of their laughter was faint but sharp, carving through the present like a blade through mist. For just a heartbeat, it was like they were there.

Cloud’s fingers brushed against the pommel of his sword, the only solid thing in the moment.

A group of upperclass patrons passed by, their laughter breaking the spell. He stepped aside to let them through, slipping back into the current of the crowd without being noticed.

He breathed out slowly.

Reminiscing wasn’t going to help him. If he was going to navigate this world he needed information. And in Junon, there was one place where off-duty Shinra workers talked more freely than they should.

The Shinra Members’ Bar.

In his world, that place had always reeked of luxury and arrogance. It wasn’t a dive; it was a statement. Crystal glasses. Low lights. Officers pretending they weren’t just another part of Shinra’s machine. Off duty security leaning back with their drinks, Office workers bragging in between.

Cloud turned down the boulevard leading toward the west gate. The bar sat tucked into a sleek, curved building lined with glass and burnished steel. A glowing gold Shinra insignia was carved elegantly into the doorway’s frame. Everything about it screamed exclusive.

 

The moment he stepped inside, the air changed.

The lights were soft and warm, casting everything in amber and gold. Polished black marble floors reflected the chandelier glow overhead. A long mahogany bar stretched across the room, lined with crystal decanters filled with amber and silver liquors.

The staff wore crisp uniforms. The soldiers and officers didn’t shout here, spoke in low voices. Music drifted from a corner.

Cloud moved through it like smoke. Shoulders loose, steps soundless. He picked a table toward the far end of the lounge, partially shaded by a tall plant wall. From there, he could watch the whole room without being easily seen.

A pair of officers in tailored uniforms occupied a table near the center. Their medals caught the chandelier light as they sipped from delicate crystal glasses. 

“…President Shinra has really gone through with it, huh?”

“Yeah. Direcotr Tuesti’s got full support now. They’ve already started reconstruction in several of the slums - sector seven and five especially. I heard the boss personally approved the funding.”

“Sector seven,” the other murmured, swirling his drink. “Of all places. Guess the new President really is trying to clean up his father’s mess.”

A faint murmur of agreement. Another table nearby joined in, their conversation weaving through the quiet like silk thread.

“Not just the slums. They’re talking about Wutai too.”

The first man’s glass paused midair. “Wutai?”

“Yeah. It’s… bad. Real bad.”

Cloud’s eyes narrowed slightly beneath the shadow of his hood.

“Word is,” the officer continued softly, “their leader’s dead. So’s the princess. Big explosion - no one’s sure if it was an attack or internal. But whatever happened… it was final.”

Another voice joined in from the next table. “Lady Kisaragi’s gone. You know, she was supposed to take over. Brave girl. Always gave Shinra hell during the war.”

Cloud went very still.

Yuffie.

He didn’t hear the clink of glasses anymore, just the sharp, clean silence inside his head. He pictured her wild grin, her endless energy bouncing off everyone like a spark that refused to die.

Except in this world… she had.

And she’d never even known him here.

The conversations continued around him, weaving soft threads of politics and half-formed rumors.

“-Shinra might offer support to stabilize the region. Good PR move.”
“-Wutai won’t recover from this easily.”
“-She was just a kid…”

Cloud’s grip on his knee tightened beneath the table. He forced his jaw to unclench, breathing slowly through his nose. It wasn’t his Yuffie. Not really. But it didn’t make it hurt less.

She had been his friend. A pain in the ass. And now, in this world, she was just a headline. A casualty. A rumor over crystal glasses.

Cloud let the noise wash back over him, letting the burn of quiet grief settle in the spaces between breaths. No one here noticed the man sitting alone in the corner booth. To them, he was just another shadow in a room of uniforms.

He didn’t move. Just sat there - mourning someone who never knew him, in a world that never met him.

Wutai was damaged. The war had left scars here too, just drawn in different shapes.

And Shinra was rebuilding.


He rose from the booth with the same silent grace he’d entered with. No one turned. No one noticed.

Outside, Junon’s streets glimmered under the night lamps, warm and alive — so different from the world he’d known, and yet familiar enough to make it ache.

Cloud slipped into the moving crowd once more, the name Yuffie Kisaragi echoing in his head like a bell struck too hard.

 


 

The road south of the Junon cliffs was lined with brittle coastal grass, battered fencing, and the kind of silence that made every crunch of gravel feel like a war drum. Mako refineries loomed in the distance, their smokestacks coughing out lazy trails of poison into the sky.

Zack’s boots scuffed to a halt at the edge of a rundown rest stop nestled between two cracked service lanes. The faded signage read: "Breakwater Breakfast & Bits – Home of the Best Coffee in the West!"

He squinted at it. “That’s promising.”

The building looked as if it had been pieced together from scrap and stubbornness. It was part bar, part gas station, or part junk shop? A sagging creature kept alive by habit. A pair of seagulls bickered on a satellite dish that had not worked in years. The lights inside flickered weakly, like the place was daring itself not to shut down completely.

Zack pushed open the door.

Warm, stale air rolled out to meet him. The inside smelled of old grease, coffee, and wood soaked in liquor. A few regulars sat at the counter, their faces weathered by years at sea. Somewhere in the corner, an old jukebox hummed out a soft, scratchy tune.

The bartender, a woman with silver in her braid and sharp eyes, poured coffee without asking what he wanted. She slid the chipped mug across the counter.

“Coffee’s sludge today. You can drink it, or have water,” she said.

Zack grinned. “Surprise me.”

She huffed and moved on. “Don’t complain either way.”

He leaned against the counter, taking in the quiet hum of the room. That was when he noticed a folded newspaper wedged between a bowl of trail mix and a jar of pickled eggs. The paper was creased but readable, the headline clear in dark black ink:

“Soulmate Bonds: When Half of a Whole Fades.”

Zack stilled. He pulled it closer. Beneath the headline was a simple illustration of two hands bound together by a soft glow. One of the hands was fading away.

The article began:

“Soulmate facts! Every person carries a bond from birth, a tether hidden within the Lifestream. Some are lucky enough to meet their soulmate early in life. Others search for years. And some never find them at all. But no matter the path, the bond is real.”

“When a soulmate dies, the connection remains. It does not simply disappear. It lingers, etched into the soul like a scar. Those left behind describe a silence that cannot be filled, a weight that cannot be lifted. Some speak of headaches, phantom touches, dreams that feel like echoes. Others say the Lifestream itself mourns through them.”

Zack’s fingers tightened slightly on the paper.

He knew what that silence felt like. He had lived it when Cloud’s heartbeat stopped beneath his hands. The ache had been a wound that never fully closed. The bond between them had gone quiet, but it had not broken. It had stayed, carved deep into his chest, waiting in the dark.

His thumb brushed the headline.

When half of a whole fades...

Except this time, it hadn’t stayed gone. Cloud was alive. Against every rule, every truth, he was back.

A miracle. A gift from the Goddess. A blessing from Gaia herself.

He leaned back on the barstool, breath slow. “Guess I got my half back,” he murmured softly.

“You look like someone just read their own love story,” a voice said.

Zack looked up. The barmaid stood there, a towel slung over her shoulder, watching him with curious eyes.

He smiled faintly. “Something like that.”

She nodded toward the paper. “People love that stuff. Soulmate talk sells better than drinks lately. Makes them feel like there’s something out there waiting for them.”

Zack folded the newspaper carefully and set it down. “Maybe there is.”

 

 

The sun was dipping into the sea, turning the sky orange and gold. Zack walked with his hands shoved in his pockets, the sound of gravel crunching beneath his boots.

A chirp carried through the wind. Then a soft thump. Then a louder one.

He slowed, squinting ahead.

Standing in the middle of the road like it owned the world was a chocobo. A big one, gold-feathered, chest puffed out, eyes bright with attitude. It tilted its head, let out a sharp WARK, and stared at him like it was sizing him up.

Beside it toddled a small moogle, its satchel bouncing as it walked. The pom bobbed in time with each tiny step. The little creature stopped right in front of him, raised its arms high, and declared, “Kupo!”

Zack blinked. “…I’m hallucinating from sludge coffee.”

The chocobo strutted closer and headbutted him square in the chest.

“Hey! Personal space, pal,” Zack sputtered, laughing despite himself.

The bird warked again, louder this time, as if scolding him. The moogle climbed up its back and crossed its tiny arms, looking like it had just appointed itself commander of the road.

Zack stared at the pair for a long moment. “Alright. Cards on the table. Are you two lost, or are you planning some kind of fluffy mugging?”

The moogle reached into its bag and pulled out a half-eaten fish. Zack raised a brow. “Okay. Definitely option two.”

The chocobo stomped once, leaned forward, and gave him a firm nudge. Then another.

He pointed a finger at it. “So, I’m supposed to follow you.”

The bird warked proudly.

Zack sighed and ran a hand down his face, laughing softly. “This is officially the weirdest road trip I’ve had.”

The moogle saluted him. The bird flared its feathers like it had won something.

“…Fine,” Zack said. “Lead the way, weirdos.”

He trailed behind them, hauling his stolen bike as they headed out.

 

 

The city rose ahead of them, its massive steel walls catching the last streaks of sunlight. Wind howled through the cracks in the cliffside, rattling loose chains and signposts. Even from a distance, Zack could hear the machinery that kept Junon alive. 

He crouched behind a broken guardrail, watching the patterns of the patrol lights. They swept across the lower dock entrance every thirty seconds. That left him just enough time to cross between shadows if he moved fast.

He turned toward the chocobo, who had settled down beside him like a loyal golden sentry, and the moogle perched on its back like a tiny, smug general.

“Alright,” Zack whispered. “Here’s the plan. I sneak in quietly. You two… stay out here and don’t cause trouble.”

The moogle tilted its head.

The chocobo warked softly.

Zack narrowed his eyes. “…I mean it.”

The bird blinked slowly.

“Don’t do anything weird.”

The moogle saluted again.

 “I don’t trust you.”

 

 

He looked back to the entrance, wind tousling his too-familiar black spikes, he patted down the SOLDIER uniform that clung to him like a siren song and muttered, “Yeah, this isn’t gonna fly.”

Too high-profile. Too shiny. Too... "Hey, please notice me, I’m clearly military."

He opened the stolen Shinra supply duffel he’d pilfered before stealing from the garage. “Let’s see what the good ol’ storage locker of shame has today…”

He pulled out a brown, patched jacket with suspiciously uneven sleeves, a faded T-shirt that read “I ♥ Pizza”, and a pair of wrinkled cargo pants with more zippers than use. A pink glitter knitted hat tumbled out after.

Zack stared at it all for a moment, then grinned. “Genesis would have a stroke.”

He stripped off the Shinra black and wriggled into the disaster outfit, tucking his sword into a long canvas bag and slinging it over his back. The knit hat went over his hair. He stared at himself in the reflection of a cracked road sign.

He started toward Junon proper under the veil of nightfall, keeping to back alleys and broken fences. The outer walls loomed ahead—part industrial, part labyrinth. Getting inside without setting off alarms or tripping facial scans? That was the trick.

But Zack had spent half his life in Shinra compounds. He knew the habits of guards, the weak points in fences, and the one truth that saved lives: people sucked at watching service entrances.

Sure enough, a gate labeled “Authorized Personnel Only – Fish Market Delivery” stood ajar. Someone had shoved a mop between the hinges to stop it from locking.

Zack gave the mop a respectful nod. “Unsung hero of infiltration.”

He adjusted the knit hat low over his hair and tugged his stolen jacket a little tighter, and moved fast and quiet, slipping through the gap between the door and the wall like he’d done it a hundred times before. The dockside swallowed him up immediately. Zack relaxed his shoulders, let his gait get loose, and slipped into the flow of the city street

He was halfway down a narrow alley between two storage buildings when it happened.

A voice called out behind him. “Hey! You. Stop a sec.”

Zack froze, then turned around with a casual smile. A man in his late thirties stood at the corner, wearing a dockworker’s vest and a cap stained with fish oil. Two other workers hovered behind him. They didn’t look hostile, but they didn’t look friendly either.

“You’re not from around here,” the man said, squinting at him.

Zack shrugged lightly. “New transfer. Salt Division.”

One of the men frowned. “Salt Division?”

“Yeah,” Zack said easily. “We’re the guys that, uh… make sure the salt doesn’t unionize.”

The group blinked at him. A beat of silence passed. Then the oldest of them started laughing so hard he had to lean against the wall.

“Shit,” the man wheezed. “Haven’t heard one like that in a while.”

Zack grinned. “Hey, laughter keeps the barnacles away.”

“Yeah, yeah, alright funny guy,” another worker said, still eyeing him up and down. “But you’re not crew. Not regular anyway.”

Zack raised his hands in mock surrender. “Look, I’m just passing through. Got a friend I need to meet.”

The oldest one tilted his head, something sharp flickering in his eyes. “Junon ain’t exactly open to just anyone.”

“Lucky for me,” Zack said with a bright, stupidly charming grin, “I’ve got a winning smile.”

The man snorted. “You’ve got a mouth, I’ll give you that.”

Before they could ask anything else, a sharp WARK echoed from behind the gate.

Zack’s blood ran cold. “No.”

Then came the “Kupo!”

“…No.”

The chocobo and moogle came barreling around the corner like a feathery cannonball and its fuzzy artillery.

The workers stared.

Zack closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. “They followed me.”

The youngest worker pointed. “You… brought your own poultry?”

“That’s not poultry,” Zack said quickly. “That’s… uh… stealth support.”

The chocobo proudly puffed out its chest. The moogle threw up a salute.

One of the men started laughing again, wheezing hard. “You know what, I like this guy. He’s weird.”

“Good weird or bad weird?” another asked.

“Good weird,” the older man said, grinning. “The kids are gonna love him.”

The tension cracked a little. Zack shifted gears fast, leaning into the moment. “So,” he said smoothly, “how about we pretend I didn’t just get caught sneaking in with farm animals, and you let me pass without stepping on the wrong Shinra boot?”

The older man folded his arms, still chuckling. “You’re either brave or stupid.”

“Both,” Zack said brightly. “Equal parts.”

One of the younger workers pointed toward the west docks. “There’s a maintenance lift near the cargo elevator. No one pays attention to it. That’s your best bet to get up top without raising too many—”

He never finished the sentence.

A lazy, drawling voice cut through the alley like a knife dipped in honey.

“Well, well. Ain’t this a cozy little meet and greet.”

Zack felt the air shift behind him before he turned. The workers stiffened instinctively, eyes flicking past Zack’s shoulder. He didn’t need to look to know who it was. The grin in that voice was unmistakable.

Reno.

Two Guns stood a few paces behind him, arms crossed, face unreadable under the dull dock lights.

“Cute little operation you’ve got going here,” Reno said, tilting his head. “Sneakin’ into Junon with a bird and a fuzzball. That’s new.”

The chocobo warked indignantly. The moogle raised its arms like it was ready to throw down.

The older worker muttered a curse under his breath and nudged the younger. “We should… not be here.”

Reno glanced their way, not unkindly. “Yeah, probably a good idea, guys. Appreciate the directions, though.”

They slipped away, leaving Zack standing with his ridiculous pink hat, a puffed-up chocobo, a smug moogle, and two Turks he knew entirely too well.

Zack spread his hands lightly. “Hey there. Fancy seeing you two here.”

Reno chuckled. “Funny. We were just sayin’ the same thing.”

“Guess we’re chasing the same thing, then,” Zack said.

Reno’s grin tilted but didn’t reach his eyes. “Yeah. Difference is, I’ve been here three days, you’re fashionably late, and the boss doesn’t like it when people go off-script.”

Zack shrugged. “Wouldn’t be the first time I’ve pissed off Rufus.”

Two Guns finally spoke, voice cool and calm. “We didn’t think it’d take you long.”

Reno’s grin faltered just a fraction. “…And you’re sure.”

“Not sure,” Zack said, and his voice lost the easy humor it usually carried. “I know.”

The chocobo warked softly, like it agreed. The moogle bobbed its head, giving an encouraging little “Kupo.”

Reno dragged a hand down his face and let out a low groan. “Zack, come on. We both saw the reports. Could be a leftover experiment. Could be some wannabe enhanced soldier. Hell, could be anything.”

Zack didn’t flinch. “It’s him.”

Two Guns shifted, her tone careful. “Hope and certainty aren’t the same thing.”

Zack’s expression softened a little, almost sad. “I buried Cloud. I know what it felt like when he was gone. And I know what it feels like now. This isn’t a rumor. It’s him.”

For a moment, Reno didn’t say anything. He just looked at Zack with that lopsided grin of his that didn’t quite hide how conflicted he was.

“…You know the problem, right?” Reno said finally. “If it is him, then that’s Rufus’s little brother walking around after bein’ declared dead. Which means we bring him in.”

Zack nodded. “And that just means you'll have to attach me to his hand cuffs if you catch him. I'm not leaving him alone”

Two Guns tilted her head slightly, reading him. She didn’t argue.

Reno exhaled slowly, shoulders sinking just a bit. “You’re a pain in the ass, Fair.”

“Yeah, but I’m a loveable pain in the ass.”

Reno actually snorted at that, but his grip on the nightstick never quite relaxed. “Alright. Here’s the deal. I can’t let you just wander around Junon raising flags. Rufus wants him found and questioned. I’ve got orders.”

“And I’ve got a promise to keep,” Zack said, calm but unshakable.

The two men stared at each other, not as enemies, but as two people standing on the same line with very different reasons for being there.

Reno finally gestured down a side street. “C’mon. We’ll talk somewhere quieter. I don’t wanna make this official. Yet.” He didn’t bother with explanations. He just jerked his chin and started walking, and Zack fell into step beside him as the chocobo trotting along happily, the moogle perched like a little captain. Two Guns peeled off with a quick nod, vanishing into the crowd to keep hunting their target.

 

Upper Junon glimmered ahead like a different world entirely, all polished glass and clean lines, the shopping arcade humming with soft music and richer laughter.

They cut through the main concourse, neon reflected off marble tile. A perfume counter misted something floral into the air. A pair of officers compared cufflinks under a lightbox. Reno breezed past it all with the lazy swagger of a man who knew the exact weight of every security camera’s blind spot.

“C’mon, Fair,” he said, grinning. “Field trip.”

They reached an unmarked door between a bespoke shoe atelier and a watch boutique. Two tuxedoed bouncers guarded it, each with a scalp that gleamed like a reactor dome.

The bouncers looked Zack up and down, then looked pointedly at his hair. One of them tilted his head in a way that said: sir, that is a lot of hair spikes.

Reno flashed a little bronze token.  The bouncers stepped aside with solemn gravity. Inside: silence, leather, cologne. Plush carpets. Wood paneling. Every single patron was bald. Completely. Immaculately. Shiny as materia after a polish. A slow piano drifted from somewhere, classy and slightly ominous.

Zack’s eyes went wide. He leaned close. “Is this a cult.”

“It’s a club,” Reno said. “The Bald Club.”

Zack nodded, deadpan. “So a cult.”

The nearest patron glanced over his newspaper. Bald. The bartender polishing a glass. Bald. A man playing chess against himself. Bald. All eyes flicked up at the sight of two non-members and then settled on Reno’s token. The vibe shifted from suspicion to faintly offended tolerance.

Reno hooked a corner and pushed through a half-hidden partition to a tiny private lounge. Soft lighting. Two chairs. A table with a crystal water carafe. A discreet white-noise hum. Privacy achieved.

He shut the door and exhaled. “Alright. We can talk.”

Zack opened his mouth. Reno raised a hand.

“And before you say anything, I used Rude’s privileges. Yes, it’s awkward. No, I don’t qualify. My application got rejected on… philosophical grounds.”

Zack cracked, snorting. “Philosophical.”

Reno swung into a chair. “So. How’d you ghost out of HQ without tripping so much as a blinking light?”

Zack shrugged and sat. “Cissnei.”

Reno stared. Then threw his head back and laughed, loud enough that a bald hush might have fallen outside. “One day you’re gonna regret the size of that tab. Shuriken’s ledger is eternal, man. She keeps favors in color-coded hell.”

“Yeah, trust me. I know.”

“Pro tip. Get her a Cookbook.”

“I'll get her  Gongaga recipes.”

Reno sobered, twirling his nightstick idly. “We’ve been on him for a bit. Certain Slums picked up rumors first, which Im assuming you already know. The rumors moved to Junnon's undercity. A quiet man with a big sword, glowy eyes, does everything for everyone, then disappears before anyone gets him a name. Tseng made contact in the Mythril Mines.”

Zack’s shoulders tensed. “Tseng saw him.”

“Yup. Close enough to ask him to put his hands where he could see them.” Reno’s mouth ticked sideways. “Rude and Elena flanked. Lights, clean approach, no theatrics. He still slipped the net.”

“Of course he did,” Zack said, shaking his head. “You corner Cloud like that, you’re gonna lose him. He's always been wily.”

“Fair critique.” Reno leaned forward. “He dismantled our angles without drawing blood. Mostly. Tseng took a gut shot to pride. Elena got her mascara judged by a moogle.”

Zack blinked. “By a what now.”

Reno pointed at the floor with his nightstick.

The moogle, who had rolled into a puffball near Zack’s boot, woke with a soft kupo and blinked up at him. The chocobo had somehow nosed the private room door ajar and was now staring into the room with soulful, luminous eyes. A careful kweh. A hopeful head tilt.

Zack pointed. Then looked at Reno. Then back at the summons. “No way.”

Reno’s brows climbed. “You brought a chocobo into the Bald Club.”

“It followed me,” Zack said. “And its not mine.”

“Kweh,” said the chocobo, deeply offended.

Zack leaned forward, squinting. “You were in the mines.”

The chocobo held perfectly still, like that would help its camouflage. The moogle clung to Zack’s shin, pom bobbing, trying to look innocent.

Reno cackled. “Oh, this is beautiful. Tseng’s gonna love that they defected to you.”

“They didn’t defect.” Zack raised his hands as the moogle clambered into his lap uninvited. “They… adopted me. I think.”

Reno pointed the nightstick at the bird. “That one tackled Rude like a freight car.”

Zack tried not to look proud. Failed a little. “Good taste.”

“Kweh,” Zacke agreed, preening.

Reno rolled the stick between his fingers, smile fading back to business. “He’s got a rep in Under Junon now. Fixed generators. Hauled crates. Saved a kid and a dolphin from a sea freak, then ghosted. Two Guns has the dock routes flagged, and we’ve got eyes on the service lifts. Since the mines, he’s been a shadow. No purchases that ping. No confirmed sightings. Then you show up.”

Zack nodded, steady. “Because it’s him.”

Reno studied him for a long beat. “You never even considered otherwise.”

“Not for a second.”

The Turk’s grin softened at the edges. “Alright then. Here’s our gentleman’s bet. Next time we cross paths out there, it’s a race. I bring him in clean for answers. You get him to choose to walk in. No damage either way.”

Zack stood and offered a hand. “Deal.”

Reno shook, quick and firm. “One more thing. Tseng’s encounter… stays between us. If he hears I shared it, he’ll kill me. If he doesn’t, Elena will.”

Zack smirked. “Cross my heart.”

“Not necessary,” Reno said, standing. “I know where you keep yours.”

Zack glanced down. The moogle had now claimed his lap completely, snoring. The chocobo nudged the door wider with a polite kweh and tried to step on the carpet without scuffing it, which was impressive for a bird.

Reno looked between Zack, the summons, and the sacred bald carpet and pinched the bridge of his nose. “Okay. We are leaving before we get Rude’s membership revoked by association.”

They slipped back through the club, enduring a synchronized triple side-eye from a trio of spotless domes at the bar. In the corridor, Reno paused.

“Fair. When you find him… tell him we didn’t come to hurt him...well I didn't. Can't speak for the others. He won’t believe it. Tell him anyway.”

Zack nodded. “I will.”

“Good. Now get out of here before the bird eats a centerpiece.”

Kweh. Guilty.

Zack grinned “Race is on.”

Suddenly the low hum outside their lounge snapped into a sharp murmur. Reno and Zack froze mid-step just as someone outside their private room shouted, “—this is unacceptable!” followed by the sound of chairs scraping.

Reno blinked. “Oh no.”

Zack tilted his head. “Oh yes.”

Reno pushed the door open just a crack, and through the gap they saw it. A crowd of very bald men had surrounded someone in the center of the room, all glaring like they were part of some smooth-headed tribunal.

That someone had gravity-defying blond spikes.

 


 

He hadn’t meant to stumble into this. Honestly. He’d just been trying to find somewhere quieter to listen in on Junon gossip, maybe pick up a few overheard stories without having to dodge Shinra patrols. One wrong turn behind a cologne shop, a door with no sign, and suddenly... The first thing that hit him wasn’t the smell (leather and aftershave) or the decor (walnut and judgment). It was the shine.

So much shine. So many heads.

Cloud stopped dead as every bald man in the room slowly turned their perfectly smooth scalps toward him. Their stares were like spotlights. Somewhere, a piano stopped mid-note.

“…Oh,” Cloud muttered. “This place.”

Of course he remembered. That cursed day during Rufus’s inauguration when they’d accidentally found it while sneaking through Junon. Aerith had laughed so hard she cried. Tifa had chosen selective amnesia to protect Rude’s dignity. And Cloud… had shoved it into the deepest mental void he could find.

He was now standing in the center of their sanctum like some follicle-covered heretic.

One of the bouncers stepped forward, eyes narrowed. “Sir… this establishment is for the smooth.

Another patron crossed his arms. “This is a violation of club principles.”

“Hair follicle contamination,” someone whispered like they were in a courtroom drama.

“I didn’t- ” Cloud tried.

A sharp, collective shhhh swept the room.

“I’m just- ”

Another shhhh.

Cloud stared blankly at them, caught between bolting for the door and laughing at how utterly ridiculous this was. I should’ve taken the other corridor, he thought. Or shaved my head out of spite.

“Of all the people to walk into this place,” Reno said, eyes wide and a grin breaking through despite himself. “Of course it’s him.”

Zack’s heart kicked like a sledgehammer in his chest. For a second, the world narrowed—just Cloud. Standing there, a little stiff, a little lost, surrounded by gleaming heads like he’d stumbled into a fever dream.

Zack moved before he even realized it, pushing the door open. His boots echoed across the polished floor. The bald men parted as Reno followed, muttering something about needing a drink after this.

Cloud looked up at the movement. Their eyes met.

For a heartbeat, neither said a thing.

Zack’s grin started small and helpless. “You really know how to make an entrance.”

The entire Bald Club had gone eerily silent, like a church where someone just swore at the altar. Zack barely heard it. The ridiculous stares, the shiny heads, even Reno choking on a laugh- all of it blurred out the moment his gaze locked on the figure in the middle of the room.

Cloud.

For a second, Zack thought his heart had stopped. Not a dream. Not some half-formed delusion believed by Genesis. He was here. Real. Breathing. Standing under the warm lights of a secret club full of bald men who had no idea the world just shifted on its axis.

Cloud stood frozen too, his expression slack with stunned disbelief. He hadn’t expected this. Not here. Not like this. The noise of the club faded into a distant hum.

Zack stepped forward slowly, a man trying not to scare off something fragile and impossible. His hands shook before he even realized it. His throat felt too tight for words.

“Cloud,” he breathed. It was barely a whisper.

Cloud’s eyes flickered- just slightly, but Zack saw everything in that tiny movement. The shock. The panic. The guilt.

Zack lifted a trembling hand, instinctively reaching out toward him. He just wanted to touch him. To feel that this was real. That he hadn’t spent years chasing a dream in his grief only to wake up alone again.

But before his fingers could even brush against Cloud’s skin, Cloud moved.

It wasn’t a flinch. It was a full body reaction. Panic slammed into as a physical force. He ducked to the side, boots scraping the polished floor, and bolted toward the door like it was his only chance to breathe.

“Cloud- ” Zack choked out, but he was already gone, the door swinging wide behind him.

For half a second, Zack just stood there, numb. The world crashed back in all at once, the murmuring of offended bald men, the creak of leather chairs, and Reno’s startled exhale.

He didn’t even register Reno moving until the Turk shoved past him with a sharp, “Move it, Fair.”

Zack spun, blinking. “What the hell, man?!”

Reno didn’t even look back, already sprinting out the door after Cloud. His voice carried over the startled murmurs of the club.

“The race is on, bud!”

Zack’s pulse roared in his ears. His soulmate was alive. His soulmate had run from him. And now Reno was already halfway to chasing him down.

For just a second, Zack laughed under his breath in disbelief and adrenaline.

“Damn it, Cloud,” he muttered, and tore after them.

 

Chapter 24

Notes:

3 of 3 final update. Hope the reunion lived up to some expectations!! (please dont judge me too much)

Chapter Text

The door to the Bald Club slammed open with a bang that echoed through the pristine shopping corridor. Patrons turned just in time to see a flash of blond spikes, a redheaded Turk shouting, and a chocobo barreling through like a feathered missile.

Cloud vaulted over a velvet rope, used a planter as a springboard, and took off down the street like the city owed him money. His boots thudded against the polished tile, every muscle wired with panic.

Behind him, Reno shoved past a couple of well-dressed civilians and shouted, “Hey, Blondie! This ain’t exactly subtle!”

Zack stumbled out next, breathless and still reeling from the emotional whiplash of seeing his dead soulmate alive and then immediately watching him parkour out of the room like a feral cat.

“Cloud, wait!” Zack called out. “We just found each other!”

The only answer was the whoosh of Cloud kicking off a wall to clear an open-air café.

Reno was hot on his tail, still managing to grin between dodging chairs. “You’re fast, Strife! But I got longer legs and less trauma!”

“Shut up, Reno!” Zack shouted, nearly slipping on a polished floor tile.

The crowd finally began reacting. Shoppers screamed as a massive chocobo thundered down the arcade, wings half-spread like some ridiculous golden torpedo. Zacke was determined, squawking his little war cry.

“KWEHHHH!”

The moogle, clinging to the bird’s head, lifted its tiny paw in the air. “Kupo!”

“Are you kidding me right now?!” Reno barked as the chocobo nearly clipped him at the corner.

Cloud ducked into a narrow maintenance walkway between a boutique and flowershop. Reno skidded after him with a grin, practically parkouring himself. Zack wasn’t far behind, but he was slightly slower because he had to jump over the flower cart Cloud tipped over.

“This is so not how I imagined our reunion,” Zack muttered under his breath, shoving past the cart.

The chase spilled out onto one of the upper walkways overlooking the Junon harbor. Wind rushed in, making Cloud’s hair whip around as he vaulted the low railing onto a delivery gantry below. Reno followed without hesitation. Zack swung over after them, muttering to himself.

Zacke didn’t care about rails. He launched himself clean over, the moogle screaming a delighted “KUPPOOOOO” like it was on a roller coaster.

Reno shot Zack a look over his shoulder, grinning like a fox. “Better pick up the pace, Fair. That chocobo’s got more cardio than you.”

Zack growled, “It's a Chocobo, of course it does!” Reno laughed, ducking under a pipe Cloud had just vaulted.

Cloud kept moving, fluid and quick, but Zack could see it in the tight line of his shoulders when he heard his name behind him. This wasn’t an escape from the Turks. It was panic. And it was aimed at Zack.

Then Reno tripped over a trash bin Cloud kicked behind him, smacked straight into a noodle cart, and yelped.

Zack leapt over him mid-fall, the moogle and chocobo right behind, both making a noise that could only be described as judgmental.

“Don’t say a word,” Reno hissed, face covered in broth.

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Zack said, grinning despite the chaos.

 

 

Cloud’s boots splashed through a shallow puddle as he cut across the back alleys. The sound of the harbor grew distant with every turn. He vaulted over a crate, ducked behind a row of stacked metal barrels, and pressed his back against the cool concrete wall.

His heart wouldn’t stop pounding. His lungs burned like he’d sprinted through a warzone.

Somewhere behind him, Reno’s voice echoed faintly, “Spiky little bastard’s fast…” then faded off as the Turk veered down the wrong street. The chocobo’s squawk grew softer too. They’d lost him. For now.

Cloud slid down the wall, knees folding, until he sat in the damp shadows between two storage units. The smell of rust and sea salt filled the small pocket of silence. His hands clenched and unclenched against his thighs.

Breathe.

He tilted his head back, staring up at the sliver of night sky visible between Junon’s towering buildings. He didn’t even realize he was shaking until his shoulder bumped the metal pipe next to him.

The moment Zack had stepped toward him back in that ridiculous club, something in Cloud’s chest had cracked open like an old wound. His body had reacted before his mind could even process it. Panic and longing tangled together, pulling him in opposite directions.

His throat tightened. He dragged a hand over his face, fingers pressing into his temple like he could rub the feeling away.

It wasn’t his Zack.

That thought grounded him and ripped him apart at the same time.

The Zack in this world was still alive. This was the one who belonged to another Cloud. The one who had died years ago in this timeline. If they had been together here… what right did he have to even look at him like that? To want to reach out and touch him like nothing had changed?

His stomach twisted with guilt.

And yet.

His fingers still tingled with the phantom of the touch he never made.

He shut his eyes tight, pressing his palms against them. A quiet, shaky laugh slipped out — not from humor, but frustration.

“Damn it… stupid.”

He hated how easy it was to fall apart. How one look at Zack could unravel years of carefully built walls.

But as the first sharp edge of panic began to dull, Cloud forced himself to breathe slower. In. Out. Just like Tifa and Aerith used to remind him when the world closed in.

He wasn’t that same broken mess who’d once buried himself in guilt and Geostigma. He could recognize the storm without letting it swallow him whole.

This wasn’t the end of him.

And yet the guilt lingered. Quiet. Heavy. Because deep down, some part of him wished this Zack was his. That he could pick up where they’d left off. That the universe had handed him a miracle instead of a cruel reminder of everything he’d lost.

He lowered his hands, staring at the dark street ahead of him. His breath finally steadied, though his chest still ached.

Reeve had once told him he’d grown. That he wasn’t the same boy who used to run and hide every time his emotions got too big to carry. Maybe Reeve was right. He was handling this better than he thought he would.

But it didn’t make it easy.

Cloud leaned his head back against the wall again, closing his eyes as a faint breeze drifted through the alley.

Cloud exhaled slowly, the last of the panic fading into something fragile but manageable. He wasn’t proud of bolting like a spooked chocobo, but… honestly, given everything, he’d handled it better than the old him would have.

At least he hadn’t completely broken down. At least he hadn’t shattered.

He gave himself a quiet, mental pat on the back. Progress. Sort of.

But of course, the moment he thought it, the universe refused to let him have a single peaceful second.

“Kupo.”

Cloud blinked.

“Kupooo.”

A small pom-pom bobbed into view above a barrel to his left. The moogle peeked around it with a sheepish grin, wings twitching. Behind it, Zacke waddled into the alley like he owned the place, feathers still suspiciously clean for someone who’d clearly spent the past two days not helping their summoner.

Cloud narrowed his eyes. “Where have you two been?”

The moogle immediately tried the innocent act, floating closer and gently landing against his chest. Zacke gave a quiet, apologetic kweh and bumped his beak softly against Cloud’s shoulder.

Cloud sighed through his nose, a reluctant huff more than anything else. He raised a hand and rubbed at Zacke’s neck, earning a pleased chirp. “You vanish for two days and show up now. Yeah. Real helpful.”

Zacke tilted his head, then pointed his beak toward the direction Cloud had come from. The moogle spun its pom-pom like a tiny beacon.

“…No,” Cloud muttered flatly. “Don’t tell me.”

He heard it before he saw it. Heavy boots. Slow, dragging breaths. Then-

Almost choke on air when Zack Fair stumbled around the corner looking like an entire fashion crime scene.

The pink knitted glitter hat slid down over half his forehead, the “I ♥ Pizza” shirt clung a little too tight to his chest, and the cargo pants jingled with so many zippers it sounded like a tambourine when he walked.

He bent over, hands on his knees, panting hard. “You-” he wheezed. “You are way too fast.”

Cloud just… stared. Not at his face. At the hat.

Zack, still catching his breath, pointed at him like Cloud was the criminal here. “Don’t look at me like that. I’ve been running for twenty minutes. Uphill.”

Zacke chirped proudly at Zack’s entrance. The moogle, meanwhile, perched on Cloud’s head like a smug little pom-pom crown, as if to say, we did this.

Cloud finally managed, “...What are you wearing?”

Zack gestured at himself like it was obvious. “Disguise.”

“Of what? A garage sale?”

“Hey,” Zack said, straightening up, “it worked, didn’t it?”

Cloud pressed his palm to his face. He really wasn’t ready for this. Not the hat. Not the grin. Not Zack.

But Zack was here, standing in front of him. No running this time.

Zack took a slow step closer, shoulders still rising and falling with each breath. His grin softened into something warmer. “You’re real. You’re actually real.”

That weight in his voice hit Cloud like a fist to the chest. His throat tightened and his fingers twitched against his thigh. He couldn’t run again. Not without losing something more.

Zacke made a proud kweh.

“Not helping,” Cloud muttered to his summon.

The moogle plopped itself down on Cloud’s head like a smug little crown. Cloud dragged a hand over his face. He wasn’t ready for this. He didn’t have a plan. He didn’t even know if he wanted to be found yet.

But Zack was here, right in front of him. There was no running again. Not without losing a little more of himself.

Zack took a careful step forward, his breathing starting to even out. His voice was softer this time. “Cloud. You’re real. You’re… alive.”

The way he said it made Cloud’s chest tighten. He wanted to look away but couldn’t.

He needed a lie. A reason. Anything that wouldn’t make Zack look at him like he was crazy.

If he said he was from another world, Zack would think he’d lost his mind. If he said nothing, Zack would demand answers anyway. So, before his brain could catch up, his mouth did what it did best in moments like this:

“...I don’t remember much.”

Zack blinked. “Huh?”

Cloud’s pulse skipped. “My memory. It’s… messed up. Spotty.”

Which, technically, wasn’t a lie. Just not the right truth.

Zack’s expression softened instantly, the kind of warmth Cloud wasn’t ready to face. “You don’t… remember anything?”

“I- some things. It’s complicated,” Cloud muttered, hating how natural the words came. His eyes dropped to the ground, but the warmth in Zack’s voice made it harder to stay cold.

Zack slowly approached, hands raised slightly like he was afraid Cloud would bolt again. “Then we’ll figure it out. Together.”

Together.

Cloud’s throat tightened. Those words didn’t belong to him anymore. Not here.

Zack knelt down a little to meet his eyes, breath finally even. “I thought I lost you forever.”

Cloud swallowed hard. He didn’t move back, but he didn’t step forward either. Zacke bumped against his knee in quiet encouragement, the moogle curling closer into his hair.

For just a heartbeat, the night air around them felt heavier and softer at once.

Cloud forced a breath through his lungs and steadied his voice. “I… don’t know what happened to me.”

Zack gave him that familiar smile, the one that somehow made everything feel like it wasn’t the end of the world. “Then I’ll help you.”

And Cloud hated how much a part of him wanted that to be true.

 


The soft hiss of ventilation filled the quiet SOLDIER corridor. The lighting was dim this late at night, painting the metal walls in a cool, sterile glow. Sephiroth’s footsteps were unhurried, precise — the kind of stride that made recruits flatten against walls without him needing to say a word. Ahead, Angeal leaned against the wall outside the briefing room, arms crossed, brow furrowed in a way that said something had gone spectacularly wrong.

Sephiroth stopped a few steps away. “You look like a man who’s been outsmarted.”

Angeal’s exhale was low and long, like someone deflating. “I don’t want to talk about it.”

“That bad?” Sephiroth tilted his head, his voice smooth as glass. “Or just embarrassing?”

Angeal shot him a flat look, then admitted through gritted teeth, “Both.”

Sephiroth didn’t press. He didn’t have to. One perfectly arched brow did the job.

“…He flirted,” Angeal muttered. “I blinked. He vanished.”

Sephiroth blinked once, slowly. “He seduced you out of guarding his own hospital room.”

“It wasn’t seduction,” Angeal said defensively, straightening. “It was-”

“It was Genesis,” Sephiroth cut in, perfectly calm.

Angeal’s shoulders slumped. “…Yeah.”

The corner of Sephiroth’s mouth twitched. “You’ve known him since you were children, Angeal. You should have seen that coming.”

“I did see it coming,” Angeal grumbled. “I just thought maybe, for once in his life, he’d wait until after.”

“After what?” Sephiroth’s tone was deadly serious. “Ravishing you in a broom closet?”

Angeal leveled a stare at him. “This isn’t funny.”

“It’s a little funny,” Sephiroth replied, deadpan. “And entirely predictable.”

Angeal sighed. “He knows exactly how to get under my skin.”

“Of course he does,” Sephiroth said smoothly. “You’re his first soulmate. If anyone can string you along like a fiddle, it’s Genesis.”

“He started quoting Loveless,” Angeal said miserably. “Halfway through unbuttoning his hospital gown.”

That earned the faintest, almost imperceptible huff from Sephiroth. “Of course he did.”

They started walking down the corridor together. SOLDIER recruits scattered as they passed, none of them brave enough to look directly at either man. There was something about the two of them side by side -one radiating quiet command, the other simmering with restrained exasperation — that cleared a hallway faster than any order could.

“So,” Sephiroth said evenly, “Genesis is missing. Again.”

“Yes.”

“And you let him go because-”

Angeal muttered under his breath, “Because his damn collarbones should be classified as a weapon.”

Sephiroth stopped mid-step and stared at him. Slowly. Deliberately.

“Don’t give me that look,” Angeal snapped.

“You were defeated,” Sephiroth said calmly. “By clavicles.”

“I hate you.”

“No,” Sephiroth corrected softly, resuming his walk, “you hate that I’m right.”

By the time they turned down the quieter wing that led toward the operations levels, Angeal had somewhat recovered from his humiliation. “I tracked down Kunsel earlier,” he said at last, breaking the silence. “He knows where Zack is.”

Sephiroth gave a faint hum. Not surprise - just confirmation of something he’d already suspected. “Of course he does.”

“He wouldn’t say where,” Angeal went on. “But if he knows, then so do the Turks. Cissnei showed up too.”

Sephiroth’s gaze flicked briefly toward him. “Rufus.”

“Yeah,” Angeal said, rubbing the back of his neck. “She didn’t need to spell it out. Turks don’t show up unless it’s already in the President’s ears.”

“That’s fine,” Sephiroth said. “Zack was always going to move before anyone could stop him.”

Angeal frowned. “You’re not going after him?”

“No.”

“Seph-”

“He’s the one Cloud trusted most,” Sephiroth interrupted, his voice quiet but steady. “If there’s even the smallest chance of bringing Cloud home, it isn’t through me. Or you. It’s through Zack.”

Angeal’s jaw tightened at that, but he didn’t argue. Sephiroth didn’t speak sentimentally. If he said Zack was their best chance, it was because he believed it with absolute clarity. “And if Zack fails?”

“Then at least Cloud won’t run from him,” Sephiroth answered simply.

Angeal exhaled slowly. “…I hate when your logic actually makes sense.”

“I know.”

They reached the end of the corridor. For a while, neither spoke. Then Angeal said what was already sitting between them. “He’s… not in a good headspace. Genesis.”

Sephiroth’s expression didn’t change, but there was a flicker in his gaze. “I’m aware.”

“He’s fixated,” Angeal continued. “Keeps calling Cloud his ‘little bird’- going on about how Cloud came back for him. He wants to be the one to find him first. To prove he’s not crazy.”

“He wants to be right,” Sephiroth said flatly.

Angeal gave a humorless laugh. “When doesn’t he?”

There was a stretch of silence. Sephiroth looked ahead, his tone as sharp as glass. “Genesis has always danced the line between brilliance and delusion. Cloud’s return gives him something to grip onto. Whether it’s real or not… he’ll burn through everything to prove it.”

Angeal rubbed a hand over his face. “So, one soulmate’s running around trying to prove he’s right. Another’s chasing ghosts. And Zack’s probably getting himself in over his head.”

Sephiroth gave the faintest shrug. “And we’re left babysitting.”

Angeal huffed a laugh despite himself. “Feels about right.”

Sephiroth’s eyes sharpened. “We’ll keep eyes on Zack’s trail. But we let him make first contact.”

“And Genesis?”

“Genesis needs to be found before he gets himself killed trying to be dramatic.”

“Dramatic’s his default setting,” Angeal muttered.

“Then we’ll adjust accordingly,” Sephiroth replied smoothly. He took a step forward, glancing sidelong at Angeal. “And perhaps next time, don’t let him escape through the power of exposed skin.”

Angeal glared. “Not funny.”

Sephiroth’s lips twitched. “A little funny.”

Angeal groaned, dragging his hand down his face again. “I hate you.”

“No,” Sephiroth replied with infuriating calm, “you just hate that I’m always right.”

They walked on together, two men already too tired for the chaos their soulmates were about to unleash.

 

 

The fog clung to the catwalks like a second skin. Floodlights swept lazily over the main street as Shinra drones patrolled the perimeter.

Cloud moved through the shadows like water, controlled and sharp, every step calculated.

Zack followed a step behind, the ridiculous amount of zippers on his cargo pants jingling softly with each movement. He winced at the sound and tried to copy Cloud’s quiet stride, but it only made him feel like a rookie.

The last time Zack had done anything like this with Cloud, the blond had been a nervous cadet trying not to trip over his boots. Back then, Zack had been the one leading. Now, it was the opposite. This Cloud moved like someone who had been through hell and learned to survive it. His movements were fast, smooth, almost predatory. Zack caught himself staring more than once.

“Zack,” Cloud hissed without turning around.

“Yeah, I’m good,” Zack whispered back.

“You’re loud.”

“I’m trying,” Zack muttered, tugging at the glittery pink hat threatening to slide off his head. “These pants are not built for stealth.”

The moogle riding on Zacke’s back gave a unimpressed little kupo. Zacke, completely unconcerned with subtlety, stepped on a loose metal grate that clanked loudly.

Cloud turned slowly. Even with the hood casting shadows across his face, Zack could feel the flat stare hitting him.

“I’m working on it,” Zack whispered defensively.

Cloud sighed and kept moving. He was calm, in control, like he’d been doing this for years. Zack suddenly felt like he was back at square one. He remembered the Cloud who used to fumble through obstacle courses and blush when Zack teased him. This version was sharper, stronger, and way too attractive for Zack’s current ability to function like a normal person.

He forced his eyes away from the line of Cloud’s shoulders. Focus on the path. Focus on the patrols. Focus on literally anything that wasn’t the hot version of his soulmate walking a few feet in front of him.

A faint hum signaled a drone sweeping overhead. Cloud reached back without looking and grabbed Zack by the front of his stupid pizza shirt, yanking him into the shadows behind a service van just as the scanner light passed by. His grip was firm and sure. Zack’s heart almost left his body.

“Breathe quieter,” Cloud muttered.

Zack had to bite back the laugh bubbling up in his throat. He should have been focused on not getting caught. Instead, his brain looped on one thought: he’d never seen Cloud like this. Confident. Capable. Ridiculously good-looking.

He forced himself to follow Cloud’s lead as they slipped past the next patrol. They moved in sync, but Zack was very aware that he was the one struggling to keep up.

When they finally crouched near the ferry lift that led down to the docks, Cloud didn’t even look winded. Zack, meanwhile, was sweating. Not from the sneaking, but from everything going on in his head.

“You’re good at this,” Zack whispered.

Cloud kept his eyes on the patrol pattern ahead. “Had practice.”

Zack gave a quiet chuckle. “Yeah, I’ll say. You used to trip over your own boots sneaking past the mess hall.”

Cloud shot him a flat look, and Zack grinned wider, hopelessly smitten.

He couldn’t help himself. The man in front of him wasn’t the nervous cadet he used to know. This was someone who’d grown, who’d seen and survived more than Zack could imagine. And Zack was in trouble. Big trouble.

“Stop smiling like that,” Cloud muttered.

“Like what?”

“Like you’re planning something stupid.”

Zack lowered his voice. “Not wrong.”

Cloud exhaled through his nose, muttering something under his breath. Zacke and the moogle were still trailing them their misbehaving kids, somehow making all of this even harder. Still, Zack followed his lead without hesitation.

And as they waited for the perfect moment to slip onto the ferry lift, Zack let himself look at Cloud one more time. His hood was pulled low, the sword strapped to his back, posture solid and steady.

This wasn’t the Cloud he remembered. This was someone who had become something fierce.

And Zack’s heart had no idea how to deal with that.



The last set of patrol lights swept past the loading bay, and Cloud jerked his chin toward the cargo ferry ramp. It was slick with sea mist. Night made everything quieter, except for the low creak of mooring lines against the docks.

“Now,” Cloud whispered.

Zack nodded and moved with him, their steps matching in time. For all the noise his cargo pants made, Zack had to admit he’d adapted to Cloud’s rhythm. They slipped around a distracted deckhand and ducked behind a stack of shipping crates. The ferry loomed in front of them, a wide-bellied vessel with dull orange lights glowing like sleepy eyes.

They were so close.

Then the moogle sneezed. Loudly.

Cloud froze mid-step, his head slowly turning. The little creature clutched its pompom in both paws, looking far too proud of itself. Zack slapped a hand over his face to muffle the laugh rising in his chest.

“Of course,” Cloud muttered.

Zack crouched next to Zacke, who was very conspicuously standing in plain view of a dock worker. “Buddy,” Zack whispered frantically, “stealth mode. Come on. You’re supposed to be my ninja chocobo.”

Zacke blinked and tilted his head.

“You know,” Zack whispered even lower, “sneaky. Quiet. Feathered assassin.”

The chocobo tilted his head the other way and then let out a soft kweh that sounded suspiciously like a laugh. The moogle landed on its back again with a little kupo and a proud stretch.

Cloud pinched the bridge of his nose. “They’re worse than kids.”

“Kids can’t headbutt people,” Zack whispered.

They waited for a lull in the foot traffic, then slipped onto the gangway. No one noticed two men in hoodies and suspicious cargo pants boarding along with a chocobo and a moogle. To be fair, the Junon night shift looked like they’d already given up on caring about anything.

Once aboard, Zack and Cloud tucked themselves behind a row of stacked barrels near the upper deck railing, shielded from view. The ferry engines rumbled to life, and the dull shudder of metal beneath their boots meant they were moving.

For the first time in what felt like hours, Cloud let out a breath. “We’re on.”

Zack flopped down on one of the barrels, pink glitter hat askew, grinning like a fool. “Of course we are. I had total faith in your sneaking skills.”

Cloud shot him a look. “You almost tripped twice.”

“But I didn’t,” Zack said proudly.

The moogle fluttered down to perch on Zack’s shoulder, looking smug. Zacke sat obediently beside Cloud, feathers ruffling in the sea breeze.

Cloud crossed his arms. “Alright. Explain.”

“Explain what?”

He tilted his head at the summons. “Them.”

Zack grinned. “They’re yours.”

Cloud’s jaw tightened. “I know they’re mine. I want to know how you ended up with them.”

“Oh,” Zack said. “They kind of… found me. On the road outside Junon. One moment I’m just walking, and the next, there’s a feathered missile charging at me and a flying cotton ball insulting my hair.”

Cloud blinked slowly. “…That tracks.”

Zack reached out to give Zacke a little pat on the beak. “They’re a good team. Weird, but good.”

Then he looked at Cloud again, grin sharpening. “What are their names?”

Cloud stiffened.

Zack’s grin grew wider. “C’mon. Don’t tell me you didn’t name them.”

Cloud said nothing. His silence said everything.

Zack leaned forward, elbows on his knees. “It’s a really good name, isn’t it? Something heartfelt?”

“…No,” Cloud said a little too fast.

He raised a brow, and Cloud looked away. 

Zack grinned like an idiot, eyes bright with that familiar warmth. “Fine. Since you’re not sharing, I’ll give them my own names. The bird’s ‘Hero,’ and the moogle’s ‘Fluff Commander.’”

The moogle puffed its tiny chest out with pride. Zacke blinked and then nodded solemnly, like the name had been bestowed upon him in a holy ceremony.

Cloud groaned softly.

The ferry pushed through the fog, the coastline shrinking behind them. For a few quiet moments, the two of them just sat there listening to the low hum of the engine and the distant cries of seabirds. The tension between them was still there, fragile.

Then a voice called out from the gangway below.

“Well, well, look at that.”

Cloud’s entire body went rigid. He turned, hand already reaching for Tsurugi.

Reno stood on the lower deck, leaning casually against the railing, a lazy grin on his face. He didn’t raise a weapon, didn’t sound alarmed. He just waved two fingers at Zack. “The race is on, Fair.”

Zack straightened up. “Reno.”

“Hey, Blondie.” Reno’s grin widened, but his eyes were sharp. “I’ll see you again. Probably with cuffs.”

Cloud’s grip tightened on his sword, but he stayed still. Reno didn’t move to stop them. He just tipped his head and stepped back, letting the fog swallow him as the ferry drifted farther from Junon's dock.

Zack exhaled slowly. “That could’ve gone worse.”

Cloud kept his eyes on where Reno had stood a moment before. “It still might.”

“True,” Zack said, then bumped his shoulder lightly against Cloud’s. “But right now? We’ve got the lead.”

The chocobo kwehed like it agreed. The moogle gave an approving kupo.

 

 

The ferry’s engines thrummed beneath their feet, a steady rhythm against the soft crash of waves. The night air smelled faintly of salt and rust, wrapping the deck in quiet. Above, the stars stretched wide over the dark water, their light faint against the mist.

Zack leaned back against a crate, legs sprawled, pink glitter hat still somehow intact. Cloud sat across from him, elbows resting on his knees, Tsurugi propped upright beside him. A few feet away, Zacke had gotten himself halfway stuck in a lifebuoy ring while the moogle orchestrated the crime with glee. Neither man looked at them. Neither cared to intervene.

Zack glanced toward the commotion, then back at Cloud. “If they capsize the boat..."

“They’re your problem too now,” Cloud said quietly.

“Excuse me, I didn’t sign up for bird-dad duty.”

“You’re the one they followed,” Cloud muttered.

“Yeah, but you’re the one they were herding me to.”

The moogle bumped a coil of rope overboard with a cheerful kupo. Both men froze, listening. No alarms. The ferry kept moving. Zack exhaled. “Not our problem.”

“Yet,” Cloud said under his breath.

The silence stretched between them-not awkward, but heavy in its own quiet way. Zack had spent years imagining what this would be like. But now that it was real, it was… different. Cloud was older. Sharper. Beautiful in a way that knocked the air from his lungs if he thought about it too long.

Cloud noticed him staring. “You’re doing it again.”

“Doing what?”

“Staring at me.”

Zack gave a weak grin. “Can you blame me?”

Cloud turned his face away, the faintest hint of pink climbing his ears. Zack caught it. His grin widened but he didn’t push it. Not yet.

Cloud kept his eyes on the horizon. He didn’t say anything for a long time, but his fingers were tense against the fabric of his pants. Inside, his thoughts tangled themselves into knots. He couldn’t tell Zack the truth. Not yet. I’m from another world. You’re not my Zack. The words stuck in his throat before they ever had the chance to exist.

If Zack knew everything… about how he’d been forced here, about the other Sephiroth, about how the Cloud of this world had died-everything would unravel.

So he thought carefully. Picked words that wouldn’t break anything yet.

“I don’t really… remember everything,” Cloud said slowly. “Things are… fuzzy. I’m still trying to sort it all out.”

Zack straightened slightly at that. Of course. That explained it. The distance. The dodging. Maybe Cloud really didn’t remember the bond between them. To him, they might just be friends—best friends, sure, but still just friends. That thought twisted in his chest.

“Yeah,” Zack said quietly. “That makes sense. A lot’s changed. You… kinda had a habit of charging into trouble back then.”

Cloud raised a brow. “I don’t do that.”

Zack barked out a laugh. “You’re lying. You love charging into trouble. Reno still talks about the time you locked him in a freezer.”

Cloud coughed into his hand. “I have no memory of that.”

The sound of a thud drew their attention to Zacke now fully stuck in the lifebuoy, legs kicking uselessly. The moogle just hovered nearby, spinning it like a wheel of misfortune. Zack pinched the bridge of his nose. “How are those things even real.”

“They’re attached to me,” Cloud said flatly.

“I can tell.”

Zack fell quiet again, his gaze softening as he looked at him again. He thought about the kid who used to follow him everywhere, awkward and shy but brave in his own quiet way. This Cloud wasn’t that kid anymore. He was steady. Weathered. And gods help him, hotter.

“Everyone’s been talking about you,” Zack said eventually. “Down in the Undercity. You’ve been playing hero. Helping people. Making friends. And apparently terrorizing the Turks when you’re bored.”

Cloud huffed softly. “Sounds like a lot.”

“It is,” Zack said with a grin. “impressive, too.”

Cloud turned away, pretending to stretch so Zack wouldn’t see the embarrassment creeping up his neck. He lifted his arms over his head, the black fabric of his shirt pulling against muscle. Zack’s eyes flicked down before he could stop himself.

He wasn’t prepared for this. Cadet Cloud had been cute, all wide eyes and quiet stubbornness. But this version of him? Older, leaner, stronger… and wearing black that looked way too good on him. Zack dragged his gaze back to the horizon before his brain decided to shut down entirely.

Sephiroth is going to have a field day with this, he thought grimly. Genesis too. I'm 100% sure Cloud would give them a special kinda kink being in all black.

The sudden clink of metal drew his attention back. Cloud had picked up Tsurugi and started taking it apart with quiet precision. Blades clicked and shifted under his hands like an extension of him.

Zack stared. “What the hell is that thing?”

“A sword.”

Zack leaned forward. “That’s not a sword. That’s a whole personality.”

“It’s called Tsurugi,” Cloud said evenly. “It splits into six blades. Modular system. Makes it easier to adapt to different fights.”

Zack looked at it like someone had handed him a box of puppies. “That’s the coolest thing I’ve ever seen. You’ve been holding out on me.”

Cloud’s lips twitched like he might laugh, but he didn’t.

The ferry rocked slightly as Zacke finally rolled free from the lifebuoy and the moogle started dismantling a nearby lantern. Neither Zack nor Cloud moved to stop them. Their eyes stayed on each other.

No crew had noticed yet. Which, frankly, was a miracle.

“You know,” Zack murmured, “I always pictured us meeting again somewhere dramatic. Crashing through a roof, yelling your name, getting tackled midair-something like that.”

Cloud gave him a slow look. “…This is better.”

Zack laughed quietly, a low, warm sound. “Yeah. Guess it is.” Zack kept glancing at him out of the corner of his eye -- still in disbelief. His voice was softer when he spoke again. “What do you remember? About… us.”

Cloud’s hands flexed slightly in his lap. His mind scrambled, sorting through what was safe to say, what wasn’t. Not the truth. Not yet.

Pieces of their past - his Zack, not this world’s - flickered behind his eyes like light through a cracked window. His heart clenched before he forced it quiet. “Bits and pieces,” he said finally. “Training. A few moments. You… always talking too much.”

Zack snorted at that, some of the tightness in his chest loosening. “Yeah, that tracks. I did talk a lot.”

Cloud tilted his head. “Still do.”

Zack grinned. “You missed it.”

He said it half-joking, but the way Cloud hesitated told him enough. A quiet maybe hung in the air between them.

The ferry rocked gently, and Cloud turned his gaze toward the dark horizon. “…I remember trusting you,” he said quietly, almost to himself.

Zack’s breath caught. It wasn’t much. But it was enough to hit him like a blade to the ribs. His grin softened into something smaller, steadier. “That’s a good place to start.”

A clang echoed from the far end of the deck. Both of them turned their heads just in time to see the moogle spinning around with its ship lantern in its tiny arms while Zacke strutted after it like a feathered king. The chocobo gave a mighty kweh, triumphant.

Neither Zack nor Cloud moved.

“They’re gonna sink us,” Zack said.

Cloud didn’t even blink. “Not my problem.”

Zack huffed a laugh through his nose, then glanced back at him. “You know, I used to have to keep an eye on you like that.”

“You still do,” Cloud said dryly.

Zack smiled at that. “You’ve changed a lot,” he admitted. “But the way you say stuff like that? Same old Cloud.”

Cloud didn’t answer, but there was a flicker in his expression that made Zack’s chest ache in the best way. He’s really here, Zack thought. My Cloud. Grown up. Strong. Real.

“I didn’t think I’d ever see you again,” Zack said softly.

Cloud’s fingers tightened on the strap of Tsurugi, and he didn’t meet Zack’s eyes. He couldn’t. Not with the way his throat ached at that sentence.

A quiet fell between them again. 

Zack finally exhaled through his nose, leaning back, letting the night settle around them. “Guess the Planet decided to mess with me one more time.”

Cloud’s lips twitched. “You’re blaming the Planet.”

“I always blame the Planet.”

Zacke tripped over the lantern and faceplanted with a dramatic kweh. The moogle hovered over him with a concerned “kupo?”

Neither Zack nor Cloud turned.

Zack’s grin returned, “I don’t know why or how you’re here,” he said, voice low and earnest, “but I’m not letting you disappear again. Not this time.”

The words settled between them like something both of them had needed to hear. Cloud didn’t give a reply. For now, silence was safer. Silence, and Zack’s warmth at his side, and the faint sound of a chocobo getting scolded by a moogle.

The ferry cut through the water toward Costa del Sol. Two soulmates sat under the stars, too aware of the distance between them and too scared to close it just yet.

 

 


The helicopter settled into a scrubby hollow outside Junon, rotors whining down and kicking salt into the grass. The Thirds spilled out in a wobbly line, armor scuffed, nerves shot. One retched discreetly behind a crate. Another crossed himself twice, then added a third for safety.

Genesis stepped down last, all clean lines and quiet heat beneath a nondescript travel cloak. The red stayed hidden for now. He took a breath that tasted like iron and brine, then turned to his borrowed chorus.

“Inventory,” he said.

“Alive,” one Third reported. “Equipment mostly functional. Morale questionable.”

“Questionable is an upgrade,” another muttered.

Genesis moved through them, quick and exact. He checked a cracked vambrace, then a weeping burn. A flick of his fingers, a murmured Cure, a light green sheen over ruined skin. The Third stared at his shoulder, then at Genesis.

“You didn’t have to do that, sir.”

“It is inefficient to begin an overture with a coughing section,” Genesis said, already looking toward the cliff-hung city. “Hydrate. We are going in quiet.”

“Sir,” a Third began carefully, “what exactly are we doing here.”

“Field collection,” Genesis said. “Local anomalies. Unusual incidents within the last week. Seismic, maritime, mercenary, municipal. Anything that smells like a story.”

“Anomalies,” the Third repeated. “We’re... treasure hunting for gossip.”

“Gossip is just news without a uniform,” Genesis said, calm as a metronome. “Move.”

They stowed insignia plates, traded armor-gloss for fisher jackets and patched coats, and slipped into Under Junon like bad actors learning to walk like locals. Genesis kept their groups small. The city had more eyes than it used to.

He divided the map with his hand.

“You two, docks and ticket office. Longshoremen hear more than priests. Ask about alarms, sea life, schedule changes, injuries. Do not frighten anyone.”

“Market row,” he told another pair. “Any and all stalls, new lines laid, old ones failing, who fixed what.”

“Inn,” he told the last. “Couriers. Anyone who stayed. What changed, who left. We are good Samaritans with excellent posture.”

They gave him long-suffering looks and went.

Genesis did not follow. He walked a slow loop by himself, measuring the changed heartbeat of the place. Pipes glinted beneath flaking paint. A drone drifted past with a lazy red eye and did not bother him. He paused under a rusted crane and watched gulls circle in ugly perfection. Ugly city, good heart.

Reports began to trickle back just after noon.

“Innkeeper had a drifter,” one Third said, a little out of breath. “Three nights. Paid in chores and silence. Never gave a name.”

“Kid at the parts stall says a stranger fixed his generator,” another added. “Ankle-deep in oil. First try. Said thanks, then left. No name.”

“A soup run to a man who yelled Shinra scum and still ate,” a third offered, reading off a greasy receipt corner. “Carrier was blond, quiet, polite. No name.”

Genesis listened, eyes half-lidded. Each piece slotted into a private constellation. Quiet. Capable. Refusing payment. Gone before anyone could argue gratitude. He let the relief hit his ribs and did not show it.

“Patterns,” he said, like a teacher. “Minimalist heroics. Repaired infrastructure. Vanishing act.”

“Which gets us... where exactly sir?,” a Third said, not unkindly. “are we tracking this...quiet blonde? He won’t give a name and no one knows it. Doesn't that lead us nowhere sir?”

“Nowhere,” Genesis agreed softly, “is closer than we were yesterday.”

They went again on a tighter loop. By late afternoon, the trail was air. Ticketmaster confirmed a slow westbound two nights past and nothing else. The market had only gratitude and half-stories. The inn had clean sheets and no signature.

Frustration gathered under Genesis’s tongue like static. He did not let it arc. The pier stretched into the gray water, slick with salt and gull droppings, quiet except for the rolling waves and the distant creak of ropes on moorings. "Little bird,” he muttered, so quietly the gulls had to lean in to hear it. “You always hated curtain calls.” Genesis held his arms thrown wide, red coat snapping behind him “Of course!” he shouted at the indifferent sea. “Of course the trail ends here! Of course the one time I arrive on time, fate decides to play coy! Do you enjoy this, little bird? Making me chase shadows like some tragic fool—no, worse- some romantic footnote?!”

A nearby gull startled and fled with a sharp squawk. Genesis let out a noise that wasn’t entirely human. Half a growl, half a frustrated screech, startlingly similar to the bird itself.

“WHERE- ARE- YOU!” he bellowed at the horizon, arms flailing once more for emphasis. “Do you think me your entertainment?!”

A small voice giggled behind him.

Genesis froze. Slowly, he turned.

A girl in an orange dress stood on the pier, basket in hand, sandals half undone, looking up at him like she’d just caught a grown man doing something deeply ridiculous. Her grin was bright and unbothered.

“You sound like a seagull,” Priscilla said matter-of-factly.

Genesis blinked once. “I was… addressing the cruel hand of destiny.”

She tilted her head. “Yeah. Like a seagull.”

Before he could recover from that humiliation, she shuffled closer, the dolphin surfacing beside her with a cheerful splash. “Mister Dolphin says you’re loud.”

Genesis pressed a hand over his face and muttered, “Even the sea creatures mock me now…”

Priscilla giggled again, then dug into her basket and held out a small handful of raw fish. “Here. Wanna feed him? It makes people feel better.”

Genesis stared at the limp, glistening things in her palm like they were some parasite. “…I beg your pardon?”

“Just toss it in,” she said cheerfully. “He’ll catch it. He likes the shiny ones best.”

His expression crumpled somewhere between horror and offense. “I am not touching that.”

Priscilla’s smile only widened- bright, earnest, sweet.

And, tragically, Genesis was weak to small, sincere faces. “…Fine.”

He reached out with two prissy fingers and plucked a single fish from her hand. He held it at arm’s length, nose wrinkled, posture screaming aristocratic suffering.

“Just throw it,” Priscilla encouraged.

Genesis inhaled sharply, threw the fish, and the dolphin snapped it up midair with a happy chirp. Priscilla clapped her hands. “See? Easy!”

“I have touched the unholy,” Genesis muttered, wiping his fingers on his cloak as if cleansing a grave sin.

Priscilla giggled so hard she had to grab the railing for balance. “You’re funny.”

“I am tragic,” Genesis corrected, but it came out much less convincing than intended. Priscilla leaned against the railing, grinning from ear to ear, while the dolphin surfaced again with a little splash - clearly asking for more.

“I am not doing that twice,” Genesis declared primly.

Priscilla giggled. “You say that, but Mister Dolphin’s got the kind of face that makes people do things.”

Genesis shot the dolphin a look. The dolphin made a happy little chirp.
“…first mocked now manipulated by sea creatures,” he muttered, and despite himself, picked up another fish with a shudder.

She clapped like she’d won something. “See? You’re not that scary.”

“Who said I was scary?” Genesis tossed the second fish with precision. It arced and the dolphin snapped it up again with glee.

“You looked scary when you were screaming at the ocean like a seagull,” she said matter-of-factly. “But now you just look like a fish having a bad day.”

Genesis paused mid-wipe. “…I was not screaming like a seagull.”

She tilted her head, eyes sparkling with mischief. “You squawked, mister. I know what they sound like.”

He almost gave a sarcastic response, but the words died by the sound of her soft, snorty laugh.

“…You’re insufferably observant for someone so small,” he finally muttered.

“Yup,” she chirped.

They stood like that for a moment, the wind carrying the scent of the sea. For Genesis, the salt stung more than usual.

Priscilla noticed the way his shoulders had lowered. “You’re looking for someone right?”

Genesis didn’t answer directly. “I followed a thread of fate,” he said carefully, his voice slipping into that familiar poetic lilt, “but the wind has already stolen the song before I could hear the ending.”

Priscilla blinked. “…That’s the fanciest way I’ve ever heard someone talk.’”

He sighed. “Yes.”

“Good news!,” she said brightly. “’Cause someone was here.”

His head tilted slightly. “…Someone?”

She nodded, braids bouncing. “A few days ago. There was a big scary sea monster - we call it Terror of the Deep. It came out of the water, and I was in trouble. Mister Dolphin tried to save me, but we couldn’t get away fast enough. Cloud saved me.”

Genesis’s breath stilled. He didn’t move.

She continued, plopping down on the wooden edge with her legs dangling. “He jumped in after me. Big sword. He cut the monster up, made it scream, and scared it off."

A flicker of warmth lit Genesis’s chest, soft and sharp all at once. Little bird… running off to play the quiet hero.

“He didn’t stick around for long ,” Priscilla added with a little pout. “He had a snack with me. Looked tired. But nice. I gave him rice balls. I like him. Mister Dolphin likes him too.”

Genesis closed his eyes for just a moment, letting that image burn into him. A quiet, tired man with a sword, leaving no name and taking no thanks. Yes. He knew that shape in the world all too well.

“He went west, probably,” Priscilla said. “The boats were running again, he left the next night.”

Genesis opened his eyes slowly. “…Of course he did.”

She blinked. “Is Cloud the one you're looking for?”

He offered her a half-smile, fragile at the edges. “Perhaps.”

She kicked her legs a little, like this was all the most normal thing in the world. Then she added, almost as an afterthought, “Oh! And there was another guy.”

Genesis’s gaze sharpened. “…Another?”

“Yeah. Lazy-looking redhead,” Priscilla said, scrunching her nose like she was trying to remember. “He was hanging around the docks the next day. Kinda slouchy. Looked like the type to get yelled at a lot. He kept swinging this metal stick around like a toy.”

Genesis’s brow twitched. “…A Turk.”

“A what?”

“Never mind.”

Reno. That lazy, infuriating shade of red. If he was here, then Shinra had already put eyes on this place.

Priscilla blinked at him, confused but curious. “You know him?”

Genesis smirked faintly, though there was a dangerous glint beneath it. “Let’s just say… he’s very bad at minding his own business.”

She didn’t fully understand, but she grinned anyway. “Well, if you see him, tell him to stop stealing skewers from the stall. I know it’s him.”

Genesis huffed softly through his nose, just shy of laughing. “…Duly noted.”

The dolphin surfaced again, splashing him with a playful flick of water. Priscilla laughed loudly, the sound like sunlight on water. Genesis exhaled, his earlier rage softened into something quieter, something sharper.

“Thank you,” he said suddenly.

She blinked up at him. “For what?”

“For being nice to a squawking seagull.”

Priscilla giggled. “Mister Dolphin says you’re okay.”

“…A glowing endorsement,” Genesis said dryly.

Priscilla grinned, then patted the wood beside her. “Then stop yelling at the ocean and get a ferry ticket, mister.”

 

Notes:

This is my version of Squirrel_of_Mibu‘s story
“five hearts to make him whole.”

 

Go check out the original version

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31114310/chapters/76877738